#BEGGING for the final two chapters
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
u ever read a fanfic so good that you want. fanfic of the fanfic
#fanfiction#kanej#solangelo#percabeth#the fic in question was a solangelo popstar au I literally want to reread it already I read it in one day#BEGGING for the final two chapters
36K notes
¡
View notes
Text
On My Side (NH13)
Pairing: Nico "I think the hockey gods were on my side" Hischier x Fem!OC Poppy
WC: 6k
part of the On Your Side universe
*This is a bonus chapter set after the ending of the overall fic, and can be read as a standalone if you haven't read the fic, but if you want to understand their dynamic and Poppy's personality a little more, you should!!!
Description: 18+ MDNI, Nico comes home to Poppy after scoring his first ever career hat-trick for the Devils. Way more fluff than smut but Nico is down bad as always.
A/N: You're all a bunch of enablers and that's all I have to say on the matter!!! Hope this fills the void while I continue to struggle with chapter ten lmao there is mention of Baby Cheeto in here but no spoilers for her name. Nico calls her Bug as a nickname, like _____-Bug, Chäferli (little bug) or just Bug for short, but it isn't her actual name. I can't use Cheeto forever lmao. I was literally trying to think of a title and remembered he said the words "on my side" WHAT IF I TOLD YOU HE'S A MASTERMIND he's an oys!truther if I ever saw one! Painfully obsessed with Poppy if you ask me. Also the way Cheeto would rock the heck out of this it's so cute I had to share
Nico Hischier likes to think heâs a patient man.
Finally scoring his first career hat-trick after 8 years in the NHL, after 476 games played with the Devils, would be the ultimate testament to that.
Doing so in the first ever game with his daughter in attendance - on home turf, his mother and Poppy holding her up in the family suite during warm-ups in her little Devils teddy sleeper that he can only just make out from down on the ice, but has his rampant heart beating out of his chest all the same - has him thinking that maybe, after all those years, after all those games, the stars had been aligning for him the whole time.Â
And it was that sort of patience he had tried to tune into since the end of the second period, when he knew Poppy had left early to try skip traffic and get their little girl home safe for bed.
Itâs what he tries to channel in the aftermath of the game, swarmed by reporters in the locker room, trying to remain polite and professional, not rushing them through their questions or giving half-assed answers - knowing he owes a lot more than that to the organisation that has allowed him to get this far. Trying to save just a speck of energy to give when he finally gets home, collapsing into the warm embrace of the girls he knows are waiting patiently for him.
Itâs what he holds onto when he has to take a detour on his way home, dropping his mom off at her hotel and trying not to visibly squirm in his seat as she regales him with stories of how his daughter had captured the hearts of everyone she encountered, swallowing down the slight jealousy that he hadnât been there to see it and clinging to the fact that he had his own success elsewhere in the night - success that played second fiddle in his own motherâs eyes to the experience of sharing her granddaughterâs first ever game with her, an experience he had to endure twice as she called his father from his car, deep chuckles ringing through the speakers as he tried to get a word in edge ways beyond her excitement.
Itâs what has him shaking with anticipation as he almost skips down the hall to their apartment, mustering up the rest of his energy to walk into their home without the weight of the world on his shoulders, leaving any doubt, any insecurity, any lingering self-deprecation at the door so he can bask in this moment with the two hearts that are shaped entirely to fit him into them.
And itâs what has him shaking off whatever disappointment tries to creep in when he sees his little girl asleep in Poppyâs arms, knowing whatever tiny part of her he will ever get will always be enough - even if her big, glassy eyes arenât looking up at him, even if he doesnât come home to one of those heart-stopping beaming smiles she has started to give to him whenever he enters the room - her being here, sleeping safely in the arms of her beautiful mother, and him getting to come home to whatever version of them he can, is more than he could ever ask for.
âWell, well, well, if it isnât the hat-trick hero.â Poppyâs soft voice carries to him as he makes his way over, dropping his bag on the floor and keys on the counter, heading straight to where she is now standing and pressing a kiss to her waiting lips. âHi, handsome.â
âShe didnât wanna say goodnight to her daddy, huh?â He tries not to sound too dejected - heâs supposed to be on a high, after all - but after half an hour of his mother unintentionally bragging about all the attention she had been giving to her Gromi all night, he canât help the slight sag of his shoulders - especially knowing that sheâs going to be spending the morning with his mom tomorrow, too.
âSorry, baby, we watched a little of you on the TV and then she got hangry,â Nico finds himself hypnotised by her still figure, enamoured with the way she exudes sheer calmness. The smile that creeps up on his lips seems to do so by muscle memory - a dopey kind of smile heâs probably had plastered on his face since she came into the world kicking and screaming 2 months ago, a smile permanently etched into his features from probably even before that. âI promise I tried to keep her up, she literally fell asleep on my boob.â Poppy whispers, watching with warm, glittery eyes as Nico takes in the sight of his two favourite people in front of him - Poppy already changed into one of his shirts, settled for the night, and his baby girl all cosy in her little teddy bear onesie, pacifier bobbing between her plush little lips.
âLook at her hat,â he pouts, running a finger along the folded seam of the way-too-big beanie Poppy has perched on top of her head, the knit fabric falling just short of her closed eyes. âThatâs adorable.â
âYour mom put it on her before we left,â Poppy chuckles lightly, âWanted to keep it on until you got home, we had to celebrate the hatty properly.â Her brows raise as if gesturing to the bill of the cap on her own head, one of his, heâs sure - no doubt stolen from their closet as soon as she got home.
âMy little good luck charm,â he leans down to press a kiss to her cheek before he lifts himself back up and bends toward Poppy, âGonna have to start coming to all the games.â
âIâll let you break the news to her when she wakes up,â she hums as he presses his lips to hers, âShe has a very low tolerance for everybody telling her to smile and getting all up in her space, been grouchy all night.â
âJust like Mami, huh, bug?â
âOh, you think youâve got jokes now?â Poppy scoffs as she steps back, ready to take their daughter to bed. âScore your first hatty and you think youâre funny?â
âAlways been funny, babe,â he smirks, flicking at the cap sat on her head before he takes it off, flipping it to place on top of his own and following her down the hall. âIâll prove it to you when I get her first laugh.â
âSheâll be laughing at you, not with you.â
âBetter than nothing.â
Nico sits on the edge of their bed as Poppy reaches into the crib to retrieve the sleeping bag in there before she lays it down beside him. He does the work unzipping and readying it for her to place their daughter inside while she rocks her still-sleeping body, and the two of them work in tandem to get her inside before zipping her back up, with Nico softly pulling the beanie from her head and watching her fluffy hair fan out in its absence.Â
He runs a gentle hand over her head to smooth it down as Poppy lifts her, and leans into where she offers her up for a kiss before she puts her in the crib. Nico watches with a soft smile etched into his features, the familiarity of it all spreading warmth throughout his chest, his favourite part of every day being this - sharing a goodnight routine in the comfortable quiet, the two loves of his life safe and happy within arms reach.
None of it feels new or daunting anymore, just easy - and despite the constant warnings of it not always being this way, Nico just wants to feel it to its fullest extent; sheer happiness and serenity.Â
Poppy returns to the front of him, and he instinctively spreads his legs to accommodate her, palms laying flat against his chest and his hands falling to her hips. She just looks at him for a good few seconds, eyes shimmering with admiration, lips tugged between teeth and a head tilted as her expression flickers into something more intense.Â
Her hands travel down his arms, wordlessly, until she grasps at his wrists and pulls him to stand, leaning up to press a fleeting kiss to the corner of his mouth. âCâmon,â she whispers while her lips are still against his skin, âWanna celebrate you.â
As if getting to come home to her isnât celebration enough.
He follows her back through the hall with their hands clasped together, arms stretched between them so he can watch the hem of his shirt ride up against the backs of her soft thighs, and he starts to feel his throat go dry.
He thinks of all those mornings they would spend in the kitchen together in the summer, his shirts a little tighter around her pregnant belly, riding up against her curves and leaving very little to the imagination when sheâd wear just his t-shirt and nothing else.
Sheâs wearing panties now, he can tell, could see the bottom of them peaking out when sheâd leaned over to put their daughter in her crib. But he doesnât mind inching them off, quite likes the slow pace of unwrapping her like a gift - a well-deserved present for all his hard efforts on the ice.
Itâs where his fingers find themselves almost immediately when she stops just short of the couch, spinning and practically launching herself into his waiting arms. He canât help but chuckle as they collide, large arms wrapping around her frame as she melts into him, hands gripping either side of his jaw to pull him down in a clash of teeth and tongues. He palms at her ass as she presses her hips forward, fingers slipping under the hem of her panties and wriggling under them until his knuckles are covered by the fabric, squeezing at the flesh until she groans into his open mouth.Â
He feels deft fingers working between them to rid him of his own clothes, clumsily popping open the buttons of his jacket before working their way up his chest, slipping into the arms and helping him shrug it off. The weight of it drops to the floor with a heavy thud, and when her hands return to his chest for the next item of clothing to be removed, she pushes him back with an exaggerated huff.
âBaby, how many layers do you need?â
âYou in some kind of rush, or something?â He chuckles, chasing her lips with a crane of his neck, getting a quick kiss in before she pushes him back again with palms laid flat on his broad chest.
âYour daughter has some sort of radar for when weâre within 2 inches of each other,â she says as her hands slide down, the feel of them through the extra layers he has on still present as she travels past the hard ridges of his abdomen. She grasps tight at the bottom of his hoody, and he lends a hand to tugging it up and over his head, throwing that to the floor, too. âWe gotta get a move on before she wakes up,â
âMy daughter?â He scoffs, removing his undershirt while sheâs distracted, relishing the feeling of a heavy gaze on his chest once itâs fully revealed to her hungry eyes. âSheâs really given you such a hard time that youâre disowning her?â
âShe isnât letting me have a hard time at all, thatâs the problem.â Her hands reach back out seemingly of their own volition, fingers fanning out across his skin as her stare glides down, the weight of it sliding down his skin to the point he feels the hairs on the back of his neck stand to attention.Â
âThat was weak for you.â He teases.
âIâm out of practice,â she pouts, closing the distance once more and pressing her lips to the slightly stubbled skin of his jaw, nipping at the flesh as her ministrations travel across his features, his jaw, his neck, the spot just below his ear, where she mutters, âWanna show you how proud I am of you,â
âOh yeah?â He asks as she works at the button of his pants, pushing until they pool at his feet and he can kick them off.
âMmhm,â she moves her kisses back to his waiting lips, âBeen waiting to get my hands on you all night.â
âBeen waiting to get my hands on you all day,â he mutters back, bending to lift her with hands gripping her ass, âBeen thinking about you teasing me in the kitchen this morning,â he starts heading for the couch, mind spinning as she continues kissing him - thinking of all the plans she had been making for the two of them while his mom takes Little Bug out in the morning, finally giving them some much needed, uninterrupted time to themselves. Plans of wasting the morning away between the sheets, sharing showers, having no responsibilities other than paying attention to one another. âThinking about having you all to myself tomorrow."
âYou gonna let me give you a preview?âÂ
He chuckles as he falls back onto the couch, all grace thrown out the window as they sink into the cushions, her still holding onto him and now straddling his lap, lips stretched into a blissful smile as he looks up at her.
She presses them straight to his, and he canât bring himself to mind the way their teeth clash at her eagerness, hips grinding down onto his as she settles onto her knees.
He could spend forever kissing her like this, sensual and sloppy, the slight scratch of her nails against the sides of his neck and his grip on her thighs guiding her movements straight onto the aching growth between his legs.
He bucks up to meet her, and their lips part with a wet smack as she groans.Â
"Bet you canât wait for me to shave, eh?â he smiles as he swipes a thumb across the space between her nose and lip, the skin red raw from the scratch of his moustache.
âYou know damn well Iâd ban you from ever touching a razor again if I could.â She says, breathlessly, slowly thrusting down onto him.
âTell that to your little red muzzy, youâre giving Luke a run for his money,â
âHey,â she swats at his chest in feigned outrage, âThe kid tried his best!âÂ
âNo more talk about Hughes when youâre sat on my lap,â
âYou brought him up!â
âThought I was getting a preview,â he groans as he shuffles, reaching between them to slip a hand between her legs, tucking his fingers beneath her panties and swiping against her heat. âJesus, Poppy.â
âTold you Iâve been thinking about you all night,â she pecks at his lips again, raising her hips a little to give him further access to slide his fingers through the almost excessive wetness thatâs near enough soaked through her panties.Â
He prods at her entrance, two fingers slipping straight in until sheâs gasping against his cheek in sheer bliss. His digits move with ease, working his way up to his knuckles as he drinks up her pleasured moans, his chin tilting until their open mouths just press together without kissing, panting against one another as he works her up.Â
He pushes the fabric of his shirt up her thighs with his other hand, exposing his handiwork to hungry eyes so he can see the way she glistens between her legs - can see the way his fingers slide in an out of her.
She takes his shirt off, throwing it beside them on the couch so she can see too, looking down for only a moment before sheâs throwing her head back.
Heâs so hard just watching her that itâs almost painful - straining against the seams of his briefs until theyâre tenting beneath her. And she must notice, nimble fingers working him out until heâs thick and hot and heavy in her palm, gripping around him in with her thumb swiping at his tip, hips shuffling until his fingers slip out of her heat and she can move on her knees to hover above his waiting cock.Â
He takes a hold of himself while her hands raise to steady herself on his shoulders, and he waits with bated breath as she lowers herself, sinking past her entrance until heâs sheathed entirely, tight, wet walls wrapped around him in a long-awaited embrace.
Their moans fall out in sync, both of them stilling, the only movements between them being the soft rise and fall of panting chests.Â
Itâs a minute before she starts to rock her hips, leaning back down to distract herself from whatever unease needs to fade away with the press of her lips to his - tongue swiping at his, sucking and nipping at the muscle as she works herself to the point where she can lift herself up a little.
âFuck me,â he whines out in an elongated groan as she sinks down on him again, tight and slick and warm, and he feels tension in every cell in his body, strung taut to the point where he feels like he could snap entirely in any given moment.
âIâm working on it,â she pouts, âThink I overestimated my talents here,â
âThink youâre very talented,â he hums, pressing a kiss to her jaw as he lays large hands on the dip of her waist, fingers tickling into the arch of her back so her movements are a little smoother, a little more fluid. âSo good to me, yeah? Just need a hand.â
He guides her hips into a steady rhythm - up, down, forward, back - until sheâs rocking onto him in a mind numbing pace.Â
God, he thinks, this is heaven.
Itâs been so long since heâs had her like this. Probably all the way back in Switzerland in the summer, and he thinks a lot about this situation mirrors that - trying to stay quiet, trying to feel as much of each other as they possibly can without drawing attention from sleeping parties one room over.Â
He remembers thinking, all those months ago, that it wouldnât be possible to love Poppy any more than he did, then - that he couldnât possibly feel more for her than he did when he shared that part of his world, and she had embraced it with open arms. She had blended straight into his family, had adapted herself to his routine, had brought new life and colour to what he had always considered vibrant, anyway, but she had changed the meaning of it all.
But she had done the same to life in Jersey.Â
Long gone were any feelings of homesickness he used to get - especially around this time of the year. Fully immersed now into his season, summer seeming too far from his reach that he started to forget what home felt like. But not anymore.
Home is Poppy. Home is their baby girl sleeping soundly in the next room. Itâs playing one of the greatest games of his career so far, meeting milestones he had been reaching for for so long, standing in the centre of the arena he has built his career in, hearing the rapturous cheers of fans chanting his name, and driving back knowing the love garnered there could never possibly compare to the love waiting for him in his apartment.
He brings her face down with a palm splayed gently across her jaw, fingers reaching back to tickle at the nape of her neck and thumb swiping tenderly at her soft cheekbone, until their mouths collide. He shifts his hips to meet her ministrations, finding a rhythm that has her gasping into his mouth, enough that his tongue can slip past the seam of her lips and press against hers - hot and fervid and eager.
He wonders as the pressure builds if this passion will ever wither. If this need to profess his love for her will ever wain away, if heâll ever be casual about the way in which she has become the entire centre of his universe.
He hopes not.Â
He hopes when heâs 80, he looks over at her and his heart still hammers in his chest. He hopes his mouth struggles to make sense of all the ways in which his brain tries to convey what she means to him - hopes he still stutters around his sentences and feels weak to the very base of his spine at the mere thought of her.Â
In fact, he doesnât hope at all.
He knows he will.
âYou feel so good,â Poppy mutters into his mouth, panting against his swollen lips, âIâve missed this so much.â
âYeah?â He thrusts up, âYou missed being full of me?â
Heâs missed this far out look in her eyes, glassed over and almost gone as she nods in response - they havenât really been able to get to this stage with their quick fumbles and rushed hookups in the last 2 weeks since she got the all clear from her doctor for them to start being intimate again. Sure, they had developed other methods over those first 6 weeks, making good use of hands and mouths in whatever limited time they could find together, but nothing compares to this.
To being attached at every point like they are one.
âYou gonna come for me?â
He still remembers her tells, fluttering lashes, trembling thighs, stuttered breaths all combined with the spine tingling way in which she tightens around him, and he manages to time it so they come together, one final burst of energy used to lift his hips just as she sinks down, body slumping into tremors that wrack through the both of them.
He holds her in place for a second, large hands pushing his shirt up her back as he starts to rub circles into her flesh, soothing her back into a softened consciousness - hazy and frazzled but still in tune with every movement he makes.Â
Her nose presses into the expanse of his neck, lips pecking at all the sensitive spots she can seek out as they both try to catch their breaths - and he realises she was probably right before, they havenât had time like this for a while now.Â
Still, heâll take what he can get.
She lifts her hips just enough for him to slip out, and reaches to the small table at the side of the couch where she has miraculously stashed a pack of baby wipes. She takes two out, using one to clean the both of them before she bundles it into the clean one and discards of it back onto the table to be disposed when she eventually gets the feeling back in her legs.
And itâs as soon as Poppyâs legs give way and she collapses into him that they both hear it - a soft wail carrying through the monitor behind the couch. Cries filling the space around them and bursting their bubble with an almighty pop!
âTold you,â Poppy mumbles into his neck, skin sticky with a soft sheen of sweat. âWonât even let me get a hatty of my own,â
Nico scoffs, snorting out a loud chuckle that shakes where she rests on his chest, and despite her feigned irritation, she feels her cheeks puff out into a soft, unbreakable grin. âLike youâd have lasted 3 rounds.â
âWhat happened to me being very talented?â She pouts, mustering whatever strength she has left to push herself up, swinging a leg back over and moving to stand, only for him to grasp back at her, pulling her until her back falls into the plush of the couch.
âTalented, Poppy, not super human,â he chuckles, standing from the cushions and tucking himself back into his briefs. âIâve got her.â
âItâs probably wind, I changed and fed her before she went down.â
He presses one last kiss to Poppyâs head before heavy feet carry him down the hall toward their bedroom, where their daughterâs crib is temporarily positioned until she starts to sleep a little further through the night. He doesnât bother flicking the light on as he enters, able to follow his muscle memory straight over to where she is without tripping over his own feet, and he lifts her as soon as he can, cooing at her as she cries into his chest.
âIâve got you, Chäferli,â he mutters as he rocks her gently, large hand completely encompassing where he can feel her back through her sleeping bag. âDaddyâs here,â
He reaches over to shut off the monitor before he ambles over to his and Poppyâs bed, sitting with his daughter still clutched to his chest, little hiccups coming out as his hand tries to work up her wind.Â
âGot yourself all worked up, huh?â He asks, so deep into his routine of talking to her about anything and everything that he no longer second guesses it. âMy little bug, youâre okay.â
It takes a good few minutes to calm her down, to the point that Nico thinks she might even be hungry and heâll have to call Poppy in, wiggling a finger between her lips to see if she latches on, but he continues to pat and rub at her back until she burps, and her cries turn into little coos, that turn into soft pants with wide, sparkling eyes staring up at him in wonder.Â
He looks down at her in the same way, dark eyes flitting across her every feature. Across the soft but thick head of hair, the crazy long eyelashes, the puffy lips and the little button nose.Â
She looks so much like Poppy that he feels his chest ache every time he looks at her - but itâs a good kind of ache, a longing and content kind of ache, that only aches to remind him of everything he stands to lose if he doesnât work hard enough to keep it.
âGromi told me you were charming everybody at daddyâs work,â he tells her with a soft smile, the pad of his finger pressing at the tip of her nose. âSays sheâs gonna have to show you off around the city on her own tomorrow.â
Tiny fingers reach up to clasp around his, holding on and clutching with a grip heâs sure wasnât so firm that morning when he had said his goodbyes.Â
âCareful, bug,â he tells her, âYou hold Papiâs hand too long and he wonât let you go.â
Wide eyes gleam back at him, and he watches in awe as they start to crinkle in the corners.Â
He becomes all too aware of the hammering of his heart, and lays her beside him on the bed in fears that the echoing thud of it beating against his chest might disturb her. He curls up beside her, making sure sheâs flat as he gets himself comfortable, and just lays there for a good few minutes, watching her as she watches him.
There isnât a feeling in the world that compares to this, he thinks. He could score a hundred hat-tricks, have a million people chanting his name, and it wonât come close to how adored he feels in this moment, how proud he feels to have played any part in making a little human so perfect and beautiful.
He leans forward, kissing softly at her puffy cheek, careful not to press too hard that she feels the scratch of his moustache, and he relishes the little squeal of what he hopes is delight she gives in return.Â
Poppy gives it 20 minutes before she decides to venture through to their bedroom, having cleaned up and busied herself sterilising bottles so theyâre ready for Katja to come pick up in the morning. Itâs been a rare occurrence lately that Nico has had his one-on-one time with their daughter, him being so busy with training and their trip to Florida - and he wouldnât say it, wouldnât fess up to the ways in which it gets him down, but she knows he feels like heâs missing a lot.Â
She changes so much day to day - discovers so much about the world around her - and as much as Poppy tries to save things for him to see on his own, tries to find the balance between sharing the little moments she gets with him and letting him experience them for himself, she knows thereâs nothing she can do to keep that nagging voice at bay.
Heâs always been that way, unable to completely silence the thoughts that tell him no matter what he does, it isnât enough.Â
Heâd even done it tonight - his first career hat-trick, him being the first Swiss-born player to score a natural hat-trick, a stadium filled with fans chanting his name, dominating a team the Devils hadnât beat at home in close to 10 years - and it hadnât been his best performance.Â
She would gladly spend the rest of her life convincing him heâs good enough, she thinks.Â
Her and their little Bug being the ones who get to welcome him home after a night like tonight? She doesnât know what she did in a past life to get the Gods on her side like this, but sheâd do it again a thousand times over.
As her feet pad softly down the hall toward their room, she listens out for the soft voice she usually has the pleasure of eavesdropping on when she thinks he doesnât know sheâs hovering on the other side of the door. A soft voice that tells their little girl exaggerated stories from his day about her uncles, about his games, about whatever he got up to while he was away and what he brought back for her from his travels. But this time, itâs quiet - the peaceful kind of quiet that wraps around her like a blanket, tranquil and warming as she pushes the door open and steps into the room.
Nico is curled up on his side of the bed, on top of the covers, and his arm is draped gently over their daughterâs sleeping bag, their faces inches apart as soft snores fall from their parted lips. She inches closer as quiet as she can manage, leaning over them and taking in their similar profiles - the gentle slope of their mirrored noses, dark lashes framing closed eyes that are turning darker to match her daddyâs day by day.
If anyone had told the Poppy of last November that this is where she would be now - that this is where sheâd be with Nico - she never in a million years would have believed it.Â
He has transformed her life in such little time that she can barely remember the before. Can barely remember a night she fell asleep in any other bed, by any other side, or woke up to anyone else. Can barely remember feeling anything close to this kind of happiness, this kind of content.
Itâs like heâs introduced her to a whole new level of feelings. Ones she struggles to describe, like thereâs no word in the English language that could possibly convey what he means to her.
Maybe his language has a word for it. Something that sheâs never heard before, but just sounds right. Like she knew it somewhere much deeper than her brain allowed her access. Sheâll have to ask him, tomorrow - when they finally have a morning to themselves and she can work up the energy to crawl out from under the sheets with him.
A part of her wishes she could take a snapshot of this moment - could send it back in time to the Poppy who never thought this kind of life would ever find her. The Poppy who was drifting, coasting, floating, afraid of landing on her own two feet and having to drag them for the rest of time through unfamiliar territories. The Poppy who pushed down her ever expanding adoration for the man currently cuddled up to their entire life in the bed they share, who convinced herself he could never possibly feel the same way, and wasted years of her life when she could have had this.
But another part of her thinks, whatâs the point?
She has him, now.Â
Sheâll have him forever.
She allows herself to watch for a minute as they take deep breaths in sync, all the post-game tension in Nicoâs body long melted away, before she quietly shuffles over to the bathroom to get herself ready for bed.Â
She manages to make her way back over in the dark without stumbling, by some miracle, and reaches over to pick her baby girl up without interrupting her sleep, standing beside her crib and rocking her a little just to make sure sheâs still fully drifted off - relishing the feeling of soft puffs of air falling into her neck as she cradles her.
Nico must wake at the loss of contact, instincts kicking in immediately when he can no longer feel the little body that had been resting under his protective arm, and when Poppy looks back over, she can see the reflective glint in his eyes as he watches her - soft and adoring and tooth-achingly sweet.Â
Instead of putting her down, she bounces gently on her feet back over to Nicoâs side of the bed, sitting beside him as he shuffles up, and the two of them just watch their daughter as she sleeps.Â
For all the times they have been warned that this bliss is temporary, that itâs just a phase, Poppy canât see it ending for as long as Nico looks at her like this. Like he has the entire world sat in front of him.Â
âShe was smiling at me before,â he whispers as he repositions himself, legs spread so that Poppy can sit between them. âWas trying to get her to calm down, and she was just looking straight at me with those big sparkly eyes and she smiled right at me.â
âShe was doing it a little when we got home, earlier.â Poppy whispers back, hoping he doesnât mind her raining on his parade a little to tell this story, âWe just caught your interview on TV after the game, and there was this close up of you, and she smiled so big, Nico. She never smiles like that for anybody.â
âThatâs âcause you snitch on her and tell everyone itâs gas.â
âI donât want anyone else thinking theyâre special.â
âBut I am?â He asks, reaching to swipe the back of his finger softly against her cheek, the soft moonlight sifting into the room reflecting off of the ring on his finger, the quick glimmer enough to catch Poppyâs eye, to distract her so much that she can only hum in response, lips curving into a tender smile.Â
âYeah,â she breathes, the tranquility of the room a stark contrast to the way her heart erupts into thunderous applause for him - akin to that of the stadium full of fans earlier that night. Thousands of voices chanting his name, singing his praises, cheering him on for all the glory he brought to their night. He brings that to Poppy, tenfold, every day. âYouâre really special.â
He leans over their sleeping daughter to press a loving kiss to Poppyâs lips, careful not to disturb the little angel between them, and Poppy kisses him straight back, fervent but fleeting.
âIâm so proud of you, baby.â she mutters into his mouth, careful not to invest too much of herself into another moment theyâll swiftly get interrupted from.Â
âYou gonna show me in the morning?â He mumbles back, their lips still touching, noses pressed together, his hand still cradling her face. She nods, and he feels her cheeks round into his palm. âGonna give me that hatty you promised?â
âGonna give you whatever you want.â
âAnother baby, Frau?â
She scoffs, swallowing down the fizzing feeling at the back of her throat the nickname.Â
âAsk me again after your next hat-trick.âÂ
#nico hischier#nico hischier imagine#nico hischier smut#nico hischier x oc#nico hischier fanfiction#*writing#*oys#I'm beyond caring about the amount of spoilers for the next few chapters in here what am I supposed to do#NOT write domestic hischier family after the other night?????#he literally begged and pleaded with me to write this#ANYWAY I finally got to write actual dad!nico this was so fun#I might let him make ME juno#I feel like his hatty really played second fiddle to me just writing how in love with each other these two are lmao#ALSO I FORGOT TO WRITE IT ABOVE BUT S/O AGAIN TO RORY!!! AS ALWAYS!!!! SHE IS MY SOUNDBOARD FOR EVERYTHING AND I LOVE HER
172 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Okay so one of my major fandoms has gotten pretty controversial since the main canon finished up, lots of people involved have done or at least been accused of some not so great things. And a lot of people left the fandom because of it which, you know, understandable.
The thing is, on Ao3 there are, depending on who is included in the fic, several periods of time from which I cannot read completed multi-chapter fics anymore because Iâll get really invested in a story and reach the last chapter and theyâll say âI heard about the drama and Iâm not finishing this fic anymore. Sorry!â And like, I get it, but please, pretty please, tell me beforehand. They donât put the Abandonded/Discontinued tag, they donât leave it incomplete, they tag it as finished and then I stumble across it and get my heart broke.
I appreciate every author on that site, and I understand that they might not feel comfortable writing anymore, but misrepresenting your fic pisses me off. I know lots of people are okay with reading incomplete fics, they can accept that, but Iâm not one of those people. There is nothing that hurts me worse than finding out that I will never get closure, and that includes in my fandoms. Donât mislead me into thinking that there will be a conclusion and then rip the floor out from under me, you feel?
#this is mostly about dsmp#fuck william gold#fuck wilbur soot#thereâs like a two month period of final updates for a fic where i have to look at the last chapter first to make sure itâs finished#same thing that happened after technoâs ascension#happened with dnf fics too after the Dream accusations and again with George and Caiti#tag your fics appropriately plz#i beg of you#tagging tommy because heâs the tag I browse under the most#dsmpblr#dsmp#tommyinnit#wilbur soot#technoblade#dream#georgenotfound#dream smp#ao3#ao3feed#archive of our own
25 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Anyone got any good fanfic recs for the Marauders? And please do not give me the basics bc I have read them all. (The amount of hours this phone has seen me cry as i scroll through a fan fic is ubsurd.) I'll take anything marauders, Jegulus, Wolfstar, Jily, Dorlene, Peter, anything at all lovelies :)
#marauders fanfic#marauder era#harry potter marauders#the marauders era#the marauders#marauders fanfiction#fanfiction#ao3 fanfic#please yall#im in finals week and i dont have enough time to write#but i have just enough time to sit and read a chapter or two a day#please im begging
15 notes
¡
View notes
Text
hey but what if like the mage-templar war never reached the anderfels. what if by veilguard hossberg circle is still there and thriving
(lowkey a lore request does anyone know the sitch)
#now i just need to think of how avery hasnt gone and Meddled with it directly.#guess 'step one veil step two hossberg'#then again avery also fighting 'the paat' (as of history doesn't repeat itself lol) and solas doing the same feels right... hmm..#personal log#also. i really want to go 'The Debaterrr' route esp now that ive added more companions#but still haven't decided how imshael stands on veilfall. being Choice and all.#where im going with this: at the final confrontation.... i think the Meddle Boys might have to take the window (escape)#but then it's like ok how does solas get his mythal catharsis. for good or ill i think he needs that#UGHghbtph#i feel like i got two puzzles with the same cut#avery you are breaking veilguard you wild son of a gun#OHHH OH OH OH OH !!! OH FUCK YES OKAY. HANG ON#i've been thinking of avery fucking begging morrigan to teach him how to polymorph#(they have a rough start but end up buddies. once avery got over his ego and morrigan got over 'oh god it's alistair again')#anyway. avery has been Studying Assan.#'cmon baby let's blow this town' (turns into a griffon and solas hops on)#IT'S SO CHEESY IT'S SO DRAMATIC I THINK IT'S LOWKEY PERFECT#avery can do and do his debates when it's done ig. or just burn the bridges! idk!!!#i won't have to think about this for AGES robin just finish fucking chapter 2 challenge#oh i seem to have rambled in the tags again#thank u for coming#meddle boys#once they clear minrathous: 'vhenan? that was the dopest shit i've ever seen'#(flirtatious squak)#btw. i've been. paraphrasing. altho 'cmon baby let's blow this town' wouldnt be far off if the mood werent Fighting For My Life
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đŹđđ˛ đ˛đđŹ đđ¨ đĄđđđŻđđ§ (đ˘) â đ đ¨đŁđ¨ đŹđđđ¨đŤđŽ
contents. period piece, forbidden love, ooc, angst (eventual comfort), yandere emperor!gojo, lovesick!gojo, servant!reader, obsessive behavior, lowkey unreliable narrator, time skips, 7.2k words of gojo unable to process his feelings
notes. sorry for leaving everyone hanging after the prologue (make sure to read or reread since it's been a hot minute!) TT but here it finally is!!!...not proofread soz :x
series masterlist | chapter 1/2
You haunt his dreams, heâs sure. Gojo never believed in superstitions or the supernatural despite what all those old geezers preached. That was until your figure started to appear every time he closed his eyes.
The familiar scene of you gets cloudier every time it appears in his dreams, but he knows it is still you. Itâs nearly comical how even his subconscious knew of your everlasting beauty. Everytime, the same sequence replays: a grand celebration he had hosted in the palace in honor of a prosperous year of his reign. The two of you were overlooking the guests, seated at the head of the room.
Youâre wearing court attire that was altered to fit solely you (it hugged your body in such ways that made Gojoâs head spin), fabrics and dyes all originating from foreign lands. In your hair sits beautiful hair ornaments, swinging with every movement you make.
However, Gojo knows it is not the materialistic items that make you beautiful, no, he knows that it was simply you.
âHas anyone told you how unnerving your eyes are?â You quietly comment, eyes still trained on the party in front of you. Satoru cracks a slight smile, not ashamed in the slightest that he was caught ogling you.
âI thought you said you loved them?â He blinks at you, attempting to lean closer to show off his blue orbs. âYouâre starting to hurt my feelings, beloved.â
You purse your lips, subtly leaning away before he can initiate improper conduct. He does not take your action well, snaking an arm around you to firmly cage you in his hold. Normally, you would welcome his advances but youâd rather not be publically humiliated in front of the entire Imperial Court and all of the influential clanheads of Japan.
âPlease have mercy on me, Your Grace,â You whisper, eyes flitting across the room, making sure there were no eyes on you. Luckily, everyone was too absorbed with the luxurious goods Gojo had imported for the occasion. It was the anniversary of his coronation, after all.
He makes a noise of disapproval, âCanât. Must let these people know that youâre mine.â Gojo closes the gap between you and sniffs your neck, softly moaning at your scent. He knows that if the geezers looked up from their silver spoons they would have a heart attack at his public display of affection. Not that he cares. His unorthodox ways may make them livid, but Gojo knows they wonât do anything. He was going to pave the way for the Golden Age of Japanâ with you by his side.
âYour Grace!â You giggle at the ticklish sensation left by his warm breath. Any attempts of shying away from him are fruitless.
âDonât run away,â His other hand firmly places itself on your clothed thigh, restricting your movements. All of this is hidden by the table that sits in front of the two of you.
Youâre looking at him with those shiny eyes of yours, silently pleading with him. âCanât this wait until tonight?â
He huffs, âI have suffered enough today without your presence. Ijichi kept begging me to finalize the preparations, but who am I to care? My flower was too busy having fun without me.âÂ
âYou and your dramatics. I was only away to tend the gardens in the Consortâs Pavilion. Which, might I remind you, is fading by the moment because someone refuses for me to stay there.â You tut, picking up your chopsticks to eat the delectable fish placed in front of you.Â
Gojoâs stare never falters as he watches you pick up a small piece, eyes shining as if he were watching a spectacle. âYou know I canât sleep without you.â
âAnd I, you.â You pop the piece inside of your mouth, chewing happily at the flavor that fills your tongue. âYou know, Iââ You began, but were cut off by the sudden seizing of your throat.Â
The chopsticks in your hands clatter loudly with the porcelain they are dropped on.Â
Gojo's breath hitched, his eyes wide and trembling with horror as he watched you struggle for air. "My love?â he choked out, his voice cracking under the weight of rising panic.
Your hands immediately travel to your neck to alleviate the sudden burning feeling that blossomed in it.
â[Name]!â He shouts, large hands quickly rising to cup your cheeks. In a desperate attempt, he squeezes your cheeks to get you to spit it out.Â
"Poiâpoison," Your voice was hoarse, your face losing its color by the second. Satoru was frozen with fear. âDonât eat itâŚSatoru.â With those parting words, you lose consciousness.
â[Name]?â Satoruâs hoarse voice canât stop repeating your name like a prayer, hands lightly tapping your cheek as if it was going to bring you back to life.
Gojo wanted to laugh. Even when you were dying, you worried about him. Not that it mattered. You werenât going to die. He refused.
Sometime during your struggle the chatter had stopped, and all eyes were on you. Satoru looks up from you to bark orders to the guards he had placed around the room. They leave to summon the Imperial Physician while Gojo is left clinging onto your limp body, praying to the Heavens above that they will grant him one more miracle.
â
Back in his chambers, Gojoâs head pounds, but heâs not sure whether it was the speed he shot up from his bed or the dream itself. He feels hot, sweat running from his bare chest that heaves to bring oxygen to his quickly pumping heart. Heâs nearly certain his chest is going to cave any second with the way it constricts with pain. It was like he was a geezer, he humors silently.
âYour Grace?â A delicate hand cups his cheek.Â
He follows the direction of the hand, eyes slowly trailing up the feminine body it belonged to, barely covered as a result of the thin silk nightgown that highlighted her natural curves. âAre you alright? It was only a nightmare.â She cradles his face, moving slowly in his vulnerable state.
Satoru breathes heavily, eyes widening as they travel from her breasts to her face, beautifully illuminated by the sparse moonlight leaking from the window. Her dark hair falls past her shoulders, obscuring some of his access to her skin. His beautiful mistress. Heâs sure that she is whispering sweet nothings into his ear, but the images of his memory keep replaying in his mind, occupying it from functioning properly. âHimiko, how did youââ
âI heard you and I couldnât bear it.â Her finger softly caressed his flushed cheek, trying her best to ignore the bewildered look on her loverâs face.Â
THE PRESENT â
The journey to the Inner Palace was a blur. After a long goodbye, a horse drawn carriage was sent to the front of Yagaâs estate the very next morning. Your mind was elsewhere the entire time, too busy mulling over your past and now damned future.Â
That is why when the carriage comes to a complete stop in front of the servantsâ quarters, you are startled to meet two awfully familiar faces.
The two are silent, eyes carefully watching you exit the carriage. The purple set of eyes steps forward first to take your bags from you.Â
âAh thank you Misterââ Your voice trails off, eyes looking up from the dark robes in front of you only to be surprised with a familiar face. âL-Lord Geto?âÂ
His lips quirk up slightly upon recognition. âWelcome back, [Name].â Your heart throbs at his indifference from the last interaction you had. It is quickly concealed by the excitement in your voice when your eyes spot a comforting pair of eyes.
âAnd Kento?â You light up.
Suguru raises an eyebrow at your familiarity with the Imperial Chancellor. He knows he should be relieved that you held no malice towards himself and Nanami, knowing the struggle you were subjected to when banished. However, there was a foreboding feeling gnawing deep within his soul. Guilt? Fear? It was hard for Geto to put a finger on it.
Nanami simply nods in acknowledgment, but stays silent under Getoâs watchful gaze.
â[Name],â The black haired man starts. Your eyes return to his face. âI wanted to be the first to greet you here, but I suppose Lord Nanami must have had the same idea.â He chuckles lightly, but the mirth never makes it to his eyes. You donât notice Lord Nanami stiffening up.
âTo say I am flattered would be an understatement, Lord Geto.â You return the same sugarcoated pleasantries.Â
Geto must have noticed your unease, reminding you, âPlease, there is no need to keep your guard up around me. I donât bite.â His voice has a teasing lilt. It does little to soothe you.Â
âCan you blame me, Lord Geto?â Your eyes meet his purple ones that narrow at your allusion.
âI suppose not.â He hums. âThough I must tell you that the incident was out of my power. I must carry that burden everyday, so I implore you to forgive me, [Name].â He throws out your given name once again like you were familiar.Â
When you donât respond, he continues, âI know, it is easier said than done.â
âYou donât say.â You bite your tongue as soon as the words leave your mouth. He fails to acknowledge how your last interaction was your banishment, served just by the man in front of you.
A sigh escapes Getoâs lips. "As a gesture of my accountability, I place myself entirely at your disposal. Simply name a favor, and it shall be fulfilled." You canât detect anything but sincerity in his words, leaving you speechless. âOf course, it had to be within my power, but I shall grant you one request in return for your forgiveness.â
âIââ You were too shocked to form a thought. âI donât know what to say.â
Suguruâs eyes crinkle, "Our last encounter may not have been pleasant, but I still consider you a dear friend, after all.â
âI am flattered to say the least that you had decided to grant me such honor,â you gape.
Geto shakes his head softly, âYou shouldnât hold me to such high regard. I could hardly bear the weight of your disfavor.â
âYou know I donât harbor any ill feelings towards what happened,â you say softly. It wasnât Suguruâs decision what happened that night.
âI wouldnât be able to live with myself otherwise,â the black haired man in front of you pushes. You relent. Perhaps you should just bite your tongue and accept the opportunity presented. âPlease. Just think about it.â
You watch in silence as Geto turns around to walk away. His sudden offer leaves your mind racing. A man of his caliber, second to none but the emperor himself, would be able to grant any of your desires. Perhaps you should ask to import Western literature, tales of great fantasyâ or, you could think bigger and ask to move back with your clan. Though you highly doubt he will entertain the latter, considering your indentured servitude to the Inner Palace.Â
Your racing thoughts are diverted when you hear someone clear their throat to capture your attention. You perk up when you realize that Lord Nanami was still here, and you have completely ignored his presence.
âI am just as surprised to see your immediate return to the palace.â Nanami adjusts the glasses on his face, sympathetic eyes never leaving you. You flush under his gaze. It was quite embarrassing knowing the entire palace probably had caught wind of your incident with the emperor.
A nervous chuckle escaped your lips.Â
âIt wasnât my intention,â you mumble. âBut I suppose if fate has decided, there is not much I can do.â
âYou truly believe that it was fate that brought you here?â Nanami asks, the hold he had on your arm tightening enough to catch your attention but not enough to hurt.Â
âI-â You begin, words failing to conjure. âIâm not sure.â You had thought that your banishment was fate, but now that you had been brought back, it felt like you were simply at the mercy of something cruel.
Nanami watches your eyes staring wistfully at the blue sky above, his own flickering to each of your features. He wonders if you know that your expressions gave you away. Itâs more endearing than anything, from the flutter of your eyelashes, the wrinkle of your nose, to the furrow of your eyebrows. Only a blind man would deny the fact that you were easy to fall in love with. However, it would make a foolish man to dare to pursue you.
 Heâll appreciate you and your charm from afar where his head may stay attached to his body.
The comfortable silence shared between the two of you is disrupted by a flock of handmaidens passing by. Nanami tenses his jaw when the voices become audible.Â
âIs it really her?â
âItâs said that she tried to sneak into the Emperorâs chambers.â
âIs that Lord Nanami? My, we must warn him about that whore that tried to seduce the emperor!â
âPoor Lady Himiko.â
Anger swells in your chest. Though youâre not sure what tale had managed to escape the servantsâ quarters, but you pray that they may never reach the emperorâs ears. It was simply profane to the beloved consort, an offense that you know Gojo would never forgive you for. You can deal with nasty gossip, having previous experience, but you doubt you can handle being beheaded for conspiring against the emperor and his consort.
âIâm afraid no matter how much time has passed, the palace rumors seem to never die.â Nanami sighs, exhaustion evident in his gravelly voice. âI advise you to brace yourself. Within these coming days, the fire will only get hotter.â He doesnât bother elaborating on his words, choosing to lead you to your new chambers.
âThank you for the advice Nanami,â you exhale. âHowever, I am sure Iâll be able to manage on my own. After all, Iâve been doing it for quite some time.â The moment the solemn words leave your mouth his eyes soften. You quickly look away, flustered.
âI know you can, [Name]. I suppose my anxieties are misplaced, forgive me.â You can feel his stare bore into the side of your face. He sighs, âit is a habit that comes natural to me.â He worries for you. The words go unsaid, but you are able to decipher his double meaning.
Your heart flutters at his kind implications, eyes too shy to meet him once more. Instead, you choose to fix your gaze on the doors to the servantsâ quarters. The blonde man beside you takes the liberty to open the doors to your new room.Â
At the sight in front of you, your heart lurches.
Before you stands a familiar head of white hair, standing tall with his back turned towards you. His head was tilted slightly, as if scrutinizing something unseen, before he slowly shook it. Then, with an unsettling calm, he turned to face you, his gaze heavy with unspoken intent.
âIâll take her from here,â Gojoâs icy voice breaks the silence that had overtaken you and Nanami.
âOf course,â Nanami bows deeply. You turn to bid the man goodbye, but he leaves hurriedly without sparing you so much as a glance. You canât help but furrow your eyebrows in confusion, eyes longingly watching your old friend walk away.
The moment the shoji doors close behind him, Gojo clears his throat.
â[Name],â he tests the waters, his movements deliberate as he takes a slow, tentative step toward you, the air between you thick with an unspoken tension.
âYour Majesty,â You respond shakily, retreating a step as your breath catches.
âPlease,â Gojo mutters breathlessly, his voice trembling with unspoken desperation, his eyes pleading with an intensity that only deepens the pit in your stomach. He takes two deliberate strides forward, the gap between you vanishing as though drawn by an invisible force.
âNo,â You shake your head, pain flashing across your face. You wonât let him waltz right into your life after carelessly tossing you away, not without consequence. It is to no surprise that words seem to go unheard to the man in front of you. His eyes glistened in the dim lighting, fixed intently on your face, tracing each feature with a quiet focus, as if he were trying to burn them into his memory.
The world seemed to stay still just for the two of you. But it only lasted for just a moment.
âIâm so sorry,â Gojo mutters, a strong hand flying to the back of your neck tugging you towards him for a searing kiss. The instant his lips crash against yours, he lets out a soft whimper, as though the very act consumes him. Despite the passage of time, your body responds instinctively, like it was always meant to be this way.
It felt like the only thing that mattered was the fact that he was right in front of you, your fast beating hearts making contact with the way he had your chest pressed to his. All while pushing you against his body, Gojo allows his hand to trail down your back, revisiting every valley that he had once memorized.
âMph,â your traitorous hands find their way into his head of white hair. He smiles into the kiss upon hearing his name leave your mouth.
âYes?â He leaves a wet kiss at the base of your throat, bending down to continue his frenzy.
âThis isnât right,â the words came out of your mouth in a whisper, as if you almost didnât believe them yourself.
âYouâre wrong.â He inhales deeply, attaching his mouth onto your collarbone, âI was made solely for this.â A small whine leaves his mouth when you hesitantly try to push him off. He uses his innate strength to fight your attempts.
âMay I ask something of you?â
A kiss was placed on your jawline. Another on the base of your throat.
âAnything,â he breathes.
âDo you..â Your voice falters. âDo you love her?â Like you loved me?Â
The trail of kisses come to a complete stop. For a second you fear you may have overstepped. The emperorâs silence was palpable. The only sound that filled your ears was the harsh thuds of your own heart.Â
â[Name]...â he slowly stands up to tower over you with his height. The distant look in his eyes forms a pit in your stomach.
âAnswer me,â you whisper, the pit deepening.
âI am just a man,â he reasons. Your heart drops at his answer.
âYou could not even take an oath of monogamy,â you spit. âYou are nothing but a weak man.âÂ
His eyes shoot up from their trance frantically. You fear that the lust he had been tempted with had worn off, and now you were left with nothing but wrath.
âI understand that I was nothing but a spoil of war, but you could have done me one last favor by allowing me to leave on my own accord. You did not have to cast me away,â your vision starts to waver with the tears that puddle in your eyes. âIf I knew your heart had yearned for another I would have left.â
The set of blue eyes that stare at you are no longer the lively shade that you had grown to love. They have been replaced by an uncertain stormy grey. It was almost laughable. A man, so big, who had the world in the palm of his hand looked so small.
A cruel part in you enjoyed seeing the turmoil in his eyes after the events that had transpired.
âHad I known the tribulations I put you through, perhaps I would have put a second thought before choosing you.â Gojo exhales, pinching in between his eyebrows. âBut I must assure you that you werenât the only one suffering.â And for a moment you think you see lightning strike in those stormy irises of his.Â
Your eyes widen at his confession.
He lets out a deep sigh, âThe head maid will be here any minute. I bid you farewell. I pray that with our next interaction, your heart learns to soften.â
Ever for dramatics, Gojo leaves before you can get the last word.
â
True to his word, the head maid soon comes to assign your duties. Youâre not surprised at your new set of responsibilities: tending to the emperorâs garden, sweeping the floors to his chambers, and overseeing his meal preparations.Â
It is nothing out of your skill set, and youâre more than willing to accept your predicament rather than being burned alive for offending the emperor on numerous accounts. You suppose even Gojo was kind enough to spare you from that cruel fate. It almost softens your heart enough to decide to forgive him of his transgressions. Almost.
Your thoughts are interrupted by a loud clang of a pot. When you turn your head towards the direction of the sound, youâre met with the head maidâs stern gaze. Her eyes narrowed on the wooden spoon you had been mixing in the broth.Â
Ah. She wanted you to perform the mandatory poison test before serving the food to the emperor.
However, just as you bring the spoon to your lips, it is violently swatted from your hand, clattering to the floor. Your eyes sadly linger on the spilled broth before snapping to the culprit, your gaze filled with disbelief.
"There were strict orders to ensure that the task did not fall to you," the head maid, Ogami, declared sharply. The elderly woman, with silver hair neatly tied in a tight bun and skin etched with the marks of years spent in service, raised a wrinkled finger in your direction.
You blink, taken aback by her sudden reprimand, the sharpness in her gaze leaving you momentarily frozen. It didnât make senseâthere had been no mention of any such orders, no one had informed you of any changes. You open your mouth to speak, but the words catch in your throat, swallowed by the weight of her unyielding stare.Â
How strange.
Days pass by like a blur, your routine falling into place. When dawn arrives, youâre up to prepare the emperorâs garments for the day. Your mid-mornings grow even busier as the palace comes alive with activity. Whether mending torn hems or ensuring the ceremonial robes are free of imperfection, you move like a ghost through the corridors with hopes of going unnoticed. The emperorâs unusual antics, however, make it nearly impossible to slip by unnoticed. He seems to have a knack for drawing your attention. His antics often begin at ungodly hours, long before the sun graces the horizon, as he attempts to coax you into sharing the first meal of the day with him. You decline each time, yet his persistence never wavers, a boyish grin always accompanying his invitations. By the time the sun reaches its zenith, Gojo finally departs to attend to his imperial duties. Itâs only then, in the quiet lull of his absence, that you find the chance to make real progress with your work.
âTo say I am relieved because of your presence would be an understatement, [Name].â Nanami and you overlook the palaceâs main courtyard.Â
You smile, hands filled with silks that needed washing, âI could say the same.â The emperorâs outrageous requests were driving you mad. Your mind flashes to earlier that week when he had insisted on hand feeding you honey! You wonder how he survived without a personal servant before you took the position.
âHis Majesty is as eccentric as ever, I assume.â Nanamiâs eyes crinkle.Â
You laugh, âYou know him too well!â
âI didnât have much choice,â he shakes his head, smile ghosting his lips. âWeâve known eachother since our youth.â
You perk up at the news, your curiosity piqued. The confusion must have been written all over your face, prompting Nanami to offer a quick clarification.
âIt was brief, our time at the academy. But we were both under the instruction of Yaga,â he elaborates. Huh. What a small world, you think as Nanami paints an unexpected connection.Â
âI am struggling to imagine you and him studying under the ever serious Yaga,â you giggle.
âI was in the year below him. It was Lord Geto and Shoko who were first hand witnesses to his nature.â Nanami tells you.Â
You nearly dropped all of the emperorâs clothes, âShoko?â The revelation that your own friend was acquainted with the emperor stopped you dead in your tracks. Had she known him personally all along? If so, she made no effort to reveal it. Instead, she appeared almost disgusted by him, though you had chalked it up to her disdain for the new ruling dynasty rather than a personal vendetta against the man himself.
âI am aware you were well acquainted with her in your time in the Outer Palace, no?â âYes, butââ you pause, before eyes snapping back to Nanami. âHow did you know?â
Nanami blinks, momentarily caught off guard. His eyes widen a fraction, and he opens his mouth as if to explain, but then falters, his words stumbling.
Before he can say anything, a soft, familiar voice drifts from behind you.
â[Name]!â A servant of Lady Himiko calls urgently, her voice laced with a sense of urgency. You turn to face her.
âYes?â
âThe emperor requests your presence in the ceremonial hall. He says it is of great importance and that you must make haste!â The girl exclaims, grabbing your only free arm and tugging you toward the hall.
You glance back at Nanami, your eyes silently promising him that this conversation is far from over. He gives a small nod, acknowledging your unspoken words as he bids you farewell.
âAh, may I ask what the emperor requires of me?â you ask, trying to maintain some control over the situation.
âYouâll see,â she replies, her tone clipped. Without sparing you a glance, she pulls you forward with determination, clearly focused on her task.
Like a lamb heading toward slaughter, you find yourself helplessly being dragged through the grand doors of the ceremonial hall, your thoughts swirling with questions you canât yet answer.
The expansive room was eerily empty, a stark contrast to its usual grandeur. The sunlight poured through the tall windows, casting long beams of light that danced across the polished floors, illuminating the intricate tapestries and the grand pillars that lined the hall. But your gaze soon shifted, focusing on the emperorâs seat at the very end of the room.
You had expected the usual scene: Gojo slouched in his throne-like chair, whiny and complaining about the mountain of paperwork he despised. But what greeted you instead was something far more unexpected.
A figure stood poised at the head of the room, commanding the space with an elegance that was undeniable. Anyone familiar with the court could recognize her signature choice of kimonoâthe rich plum silk embroidered with intricate gold patterns, delicate yet striking. Her hair, black as midnight and flowing like a river of silk, cascaded down her back in perfect waves, a stark contrast to her porcelain-like complexion.
It was Lady Himiko. Her beauty was legendary, whispered about among women across the nation, often compared to a living work of art. The rumors of her grace and poise werenât exaggerated. Standing there, surrounded by her ladies-in-waiting, who remained perfectly still and attentive at her side.
Her eyes met yours, and for a brief moment, your breath was stolen. The stillness of the room was palpable, and you couldnât help but wonder why she was here, in the emperorâs seat, with not a whisper of Gojo in sight.
âAh, just the one I was looking for!â her eyes light up when she sees her servant return with you in her hand. The gleam in her eyes fill you with unease.
âLady Himiko, it is an honor,â you bow.
âThereâs no need for that! Please, stand.â She waves her slender fingers at you, or so it seems, but at her silent command, her ladies-in-waiting begin to move toward you.
You take a step back, instinctively using the emperorâs garments, still damp from your earlier washing, as a shield against their sudden movements. The soft rustling of fabric is almost deafening in the silence that follows.
Lady Himikoâs eyes narrow at the motion, her sharp gaze flicking to the garments you hold between you and her. A faint, almost imperceptible smile plays at the corners of her lips, but it does nothing to ease the tension thickening in the air.
âI understand the unspoken animosity between us,â she says, her voice smooth, but there's an edge to it that sets your nerves on edge. âI pray you will accept my humble apology.â She clasps her hands together, but her eyes remain calculating, never leaving yours.
Her words hang in the air, heavy with implication. âI had not expected the emperor to kindle such⌠passion for me so suddenly. It was neither of our intentions that fateful night we reunited after the days of our youth.â She shakes her head softly, laughing nervously. "How rude of me, I doubt you of all would want to hear about Satoru and I."
Your breath hitches, caught between surprise and a tightening knot of discomfort in your chest. The weight of her words presses down on you, and you struggle to maintain composure.
âI do apologize for bringing you here on such deceptive terms, but I had to get your attention somehow,â she continues. âAs one who has been a former concubine, I wanted your counsel on how I should navigate this delicate matter.â If you didnât know any better, you would say she was mocking you. But you knew Himiko wasnât one you wanted to offend, so you bite your tongue.
Instead, you nod, steeling yourself against the discomfort crawling up your spine. âWhat is it that you need from me?â you ask, your voice betraying none of the wariness you feel.
Himikoâs ladies-in-waiting close in around you swiftly, subtly guiding your every step toward the emperorâs stand. The grand hall feels even larger as youâre led deeper into its heart, each step reverberating through the space.
At the end of the room stands Himiko, watching you approach with a distant gaze. The soft glow from the nearby windows catches on the polished surface of the wooden desk before her, where inkstones, brushes, and stacks of paper lie in disarray.
You pause, your gaze falling upon the desk, and thatâs when you notice the manuscript sheâs pointing to. Her perfectly filed nails trace the edges of the paper with deliberate slowness. Though you cannot read the characters from this distance, the emblems that adorn the papers are unmistakable. They belong to some of the most powerful clans in the empire, each one a mark of authority and influence.
As your eyes skim across the paper Himikoâs hand rests on, the characters seem to leap off the page in a rush of realization. Itâs a proposalâ one written by the notorious Zenin clan. You can almost feel the air grow heavy as you piece it together. The words speak of demands for more autonomyâan increase in their power, more control over the lands they already possess. And you know, instinctively, that if this were to pass, everything Gojo has fought for, everything heâs struggled to protect, would crumble into dust. His fight against the rigid clan-based hierarchy would be for naught.
For a moment, your mind reels. This is no mere conversation or request for guidance. This is a game of power, one where youâre being used as a pawn. Her eyes lock with yours, and the air between you thickens with unspoken understanding. She mustâve taken you for a mere tool to execute her own plans.
But youâre no fool, and that realization comes like a slap to the face. You straighten your posture, eyes hardening as the weight of the situation settles in.
âThese seals...â Your voice falters as you stare at the emblems, your hand hovering over the manuscript as though touching it might implicate you further. The weight of the realization crashes down on you like a cold wave. You look up at Himiko, bewildered, your heart pounding in your chest. Meddling with state affairs, let alone tampering with the emperorâs documents was a crime punishable by death.
âDoes the emperor know about this?â you demand, your voice trembling with a mix of fear and indignation. âThisâthis could be considered treason!â
âCareful with your words,â she says softly, her tone calm. âIt is not treason when it is for the betterment of the empire.â
Your mouth opens as if to respond, but no sound escapes.
âThe emperor has always held you in high regard,â Himiko says with a wistful sigh, her eyes narrowing on your figure. âIâve no doubt he would find it impossible to refuse any command spoken by you.â
Her cryptic words linger in the air, their implications sinking into you. Youâre left reeling, unsure of whether her remark is meant as flattery or a thinly veiled mockery of your banishment.Â
She scoffs, her delicate façade cracking as her tone turns venomous. âThe emperor may not know, but I see right through you. Seducing him to claim yourself as some spoil of war and twisting his mind to lead our nation to ruinâitâs sickening. Truly, a shame the assassination attempt failed.â Her words lash out like a whip, her civil mask shattering entirely.
You gasp, her implications cutting deep even as your heart hardens against the venom. Had she knownâ?
âPerhaps that is what the entire Court believes of me,â you manage, your voice trembling yet steady enough to carry your conviction. Months of whispered rumors and vicious gossip had thickened your skin, and you refused to crumble under her scrutiny. âBut I will not allow you to sully the emperorâs reputation.â
As much as you detested Gojo, your disdain for the corrupt elders burned hotter. They had plotted your downfall, attempted to take your life, and now sought to undermine everything Gojo was fighting to build. You could not allow them to gain any more power in the Court than they already held.
Himikoâs lips curl into a cold, triumphant smile as she picks up an inkstone and brush from the emperorâs desk. âAs his Honored Consort and future Empress I command you to hold this for me while I pave the way for a greater future.â Her words are laced with mockery as she extends the inkstone toward you.
You recoil instinctively, shaking your head. âNo. I refuseââ Your rejection is firm, your voice sharper than you expected, as you pull away, clutching the emperorâs garments protectively against your chest.Â
The next few moments unravel in slow motion, as though fate itself had decided to humiliate you. Himikoâs gasp pierces the air as your sudden movement causes the inkstone to slip, spilling its dark, viscous contents over her elaborate kimono. The silk, undoubtedly crafted from the finest threads in Japan, drinks in the stain, the deep black spreading like a wound across the fabric.
âMy lady!â Her servants rush to her side, their collective cries of alarm startle you. They push you aside as they fuss over her, their movements frantic as they attempt to salvage her now-ruined garment.
You stumble back, staring in disbelief at the disaster youâd unwittingly caused. âIâI am truly sorryââ you begin, but your words falter under the weight of the situation.
âWhat is going on here?â
The booming voice echoes through the hall like thunder, freezing everyone in place. You whip your head toward the source, your pulse quickening as your eyes land on the figure now standing in the doorway. The emperor himself, Gojo, commands the room with his presence, his expression a mixture of confusion and rising fury as he takes in the scene before him. By his side stands the owner of the voice, an elder, with an expression carved with barely restrained anger piercing through you.
Himiko lets out a sharp cry, her voice trembling with a convincing mix of distress and indignation. Gojo reacts instantly, rushing by her side, his features hardening with concern.
âI found her forging His Majestyâs signature,â Himiko exclaims, her voice wavering just enough to sound genuine. âWhen I tried to intervene, she lashed out and attacked me.â She trembles as she buries her head against the emperorâs chest.
It hits youâthe full realization of her calculated scheme. This was her plan all along.
âI-I didnât!â you stammer, your voice raw with desperation. âThat wasnât what happened at allâ she was the one tampering with imperial documents. I tried to stop her!â
Gojoâs piercing blue eyes snap to yours, cutting off your explanation. His gaze, once warm and teasing, now burns with unrestrained fury. The bile rises in your throat as you see it. Anger, disdain, and worst of all, disbelief.
âHimiko,â he murmurs, his arms tightening protectively around her trembling form. Her soft sniffling only adds to the spectacle.
âTo be caught tampering with imperial records is one thing,â Gojo finally says, his voice icy and cutting, âbut to stoop so low as to accuse Lady Himiko? Was this an act out of jealousy? Spite? How pathetic. This is beneath even you, [Name].â
You feel your knees weaken, the tears youâve fought to hold back beginning to pool in your eyes. âPlease, you have to believe me,â you whisper, your voice cracking under the weight of his words.
His expression darkens further, the light in his sky-blue eyes replaced by thunderclouds. âWhy would I believe you?â he sneers, his tone laced with contempt.
A single tear escapes down your cheek, followed by another, and then another, until you can no longer stop them. The dam of your resolve breaks, shattered by his cruel dismissal.
âWhy?â Your voice trembles, breaking as the tears come freely now. âWhy donât you believe me?â
Gojoâs lips curl into a bitter smile. âDonât make me laugh,â he says coldly. âHow could I ever believe in one as base as you?â
His words cut deeper than any blade, piercing through the walls youâd built to protect yourself. Youâd convinced yourself you were immune to his indifference, but the searing pain in your chest proves otherwise.
âLeave,â he commands, his voice sharp and final. âDo not look back. Your very presence stirs nothing but disdain within me.â
You stagger back, his words striking harder than any physical blow. He might as well have drawn his sword and ended it here. The infamous tales you had heard about Gojo were once glorious images that were painted of your beloved. You had never thought you would be on the other end of his blade.Â
Without a word, you turn and run, your vision blurred with tears. The emperorâs garments slip from your hands, forgotten in your haste to escape the suffocating anguish. You donât look back, even as the echoes of his disgust chase you out of the hall.
If there was one undeniable truth that Geto Suguru knew, it was that his best friend, Gojo Satoru could be an utter fool. Perhaps it was the inevitable result of a youth stolen too soon, replaced by the crushing weight of an empire resting on his shoulders. The brilliance that made Gojo a formidable emperor rendered him hopelessly inept when it came to navigating the labyrinth of his own emotions.
And as his closest confidant, bound by loyalty and friendship, Geto Suguru couldnât help but feel the urge to shake some sense into himâto force him to confront what he stubbornly refused to see.
That is why, when your trembling form hurries across the courtyard, tears streaming down your face, Geto Suguru canât help but halt you in your steps.Â
âIâm leaving.â you declare, your voice raw, your eyes red and swollen. The words, so resolute despite your trembling tone, catch him off guard.
âWhat?â he asks, his brows knitting together in confusion.
âMy favor,â you say firmly, though your voice wavers. âI want to leave this place.â
For a moment, Geto says nothing, his sharp mind scrambling to process the abruptness of your request. Then he shakes his head, his expression softening. âYou know I canât do that.â
Your incredulous gaze snaps up to meet him. âSo you lied to me?â
âNo, not at all,â he says quickly, holding up his hands. âI meantâI can grant you time off. But as someone under the emperorâs direct supervision, I canât allow you to leave permanently. What I can do is give you one lunar cycle away from court.â
You hesitate, weighing his offer before giving a sharp nod. âIâll take it. Just let me leave,â you reply, sniffling.
Geto watches you for a moment longer, his chest tightening at the sight of your despair. âIâll make the arrangements right away,â he says gently. âIâm sorry we seem to meet only under such terrible circumstances.â
âIâm sorry too,â you murmur, your tone hollow.
He hesitates, searching for the right words to offer some semblance of comfort. âWhatever he did, Iâm sureââ
âI donât care,â you cut him off, your voice colder now. âHe made his disgust for me perfectly clear.â You march past him, your steps resolute despite the trembling in your shoulders. âThank you for understanding, though I must beg you to keep this between us. Who knows what might happen to either of us if he finds out.â
Geto exhales slowly, his composure steady but his mind racing. Just what, exactly, had his best friend done this time? Gojoâs antics always seemed to leave Geto cleaning up the aftermath, but thisâthis was something else entirely.
Just as he promised, there is a carriage waiting for you outside of the servantsâ quarters. With heavy bags in hand and an even heavier heart, you make your way toward it, each step weighted with reluctant resolve. The irony of the moment doesnât escape you, a sense of dĂŠjĂ vu washing over you, as though life had played this scene out countless times before.
You turn sharply, your bleary eyes meeting the calm, hazel gaze of someone you hadnât expected to see.
âNanami?â you breathe, disbelief coloring your tone.
He inclines his head in a polite nod. âForgive the intrusion, but I insist on accompanying you,â he says, his voice as composed as ever. âThe roads beyond the palace can be dangerous, especially for someone traveling alone.â
For a moment, you simply stare, caught between gratitude and confusion. The warmth in your chest battles against the ache that lingers from your earlier ordeal. âAnd what of the emperor?â you ask, forcing a faint smile. âWould he not throw a fit in your absence?â
Nanami lets out a quiet, mirthless laugh, the sound more bitter than amused. âPerhaps,â he admits, adjusting the luggage in his hands with ease. âBut he was never one to share, was he?â
taglist. @wr4inn @sukioyakio @siopaoxcc @thejujvtsupost @bakananya @catobsessedlady @fiannee @sleepycow21 @kirashuu @deluludyslexic @isaacdaknight @bathroom-sand @arehzhera @lostinneocity @victoria1676 @uziwork @alexatiu @taenosaurrr @sukunasleftkneecap @toecurlingstories @yandere-stories @dreamsarenicer @hiyaitssans @getoicious @docosahexaenoic-san @goldenglow149 @amiorcani @step-on-me-melissa @erensswife1 @roses-and-reeses @ssc7514 @hyunsuks-beanie @crankyarchives @wooasecret @theiridescentdragon @mshitachin @kieralive @cake-with-the-cream @miffysoo @msvalsius @drthymby @sherryuki-callmeyuki @anonymous-creep @altgojo @aesukuni @sadmonke @luna-v-roiya @hightoasterr @rebeccawinters @paprikaquinn @frozenmallows
#it is finally done!!#ive prayed for days like these#kt.writes.·:*¨༺#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojou x reader#gojou satoru x reader#jjk fluff#gojo fluff#gojo satoru x you#gojou satoru x you#jjk x reader#yandere!gojo satoru#royal!au#jjk angst#gojo angst#satoru gojo x reader#gojo x you
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
LOVED YOU AT YOUR WORST - r.c series - FIVE
pairings: ex!sweethearts; rafe x thornton!reader; rafe x sofia. chapter warnings: mention of pregnancy; abortion; lack of self-care
Youâve had to make a lot of unfortunate decisions in your life.
Choosing a place for your entire family to rest for eternity, picking the caskets, the headstonesâit felt like deciding which curtains to buy for the house, except you were burying your entire close family.
After the crash, your parents were gone instantly, just like thatâno goodbyes, no warning, just there one moment and gone the next.
But your sister survived. Three days. You thought maybe that was a sign, sheâd live despite everything, and you wouldnât be left alone.
Two weeks later, the doctors told you it was time, but you couldnât accept it. You held her hand, begging her to stay, telling her every promise you could think of if she opened her eyes.
When the monitors finally went flat, you couldnât feel anything but desperation. Rafe had to pull you out of there, his arms locked around you while you kicked and screamed, sobbing and begging your sister not to go, not to leave you here.
You fought him with everything you had left, clawing, crying, pleading for just one more second. You were screaming so loud you didnât even recognize your voice. Everything good had been ripped away from your hands, there was nothing left of the world youâd known.
After that, you remember sitting in some stuffy funeral home office, skimming through catalogs and hardly seeing the pages through your tears. The caskets all looked the same, the types of wood made no difference to you, fabric linings, all of it felt so wrong.Â
None of it was a choice you should have to make.Â
It was unthinkable to be contemplating about gravestones. How could you sum up your family in limited words or dates, let alone choose a font for it?
You just picked something neutral and blank, something that didnât require thought or emotion because, by then, you had nothing left to give.Â
Now you were trapped again, caught between a rock and a hard place.
Your first thought had been telling Topper, your only real family left, but he was as much Rafeâs as he was yours, and when it came down to it, he was still his best friend. Loyal to him since they were five, and jesus knows how heâd react if he found out about this. Heâd most likely freak the fuck out and tell Rafe everything, thinking he was doing the right thing, or worse, letting it slip to Ruthie.
Ruthieâno chance youâd involve her. Sheâd just see this as another fucked up piece of gossip she could hold over your head, another way to judge or control you. She was âfriendâ only in the loosest sense of the word.
Kelce was the last person youâd consider turning to for something this serious. He has always been there, but you never got close. He was too much of an instigator, always pushing Rafe to do reckless things heâd regret later, peer pressuring him in ways that made you wonder if he even knew what loyalty meant. He had this weird loyalty to Ruthie, defending her comments as if she was some misunderstood angel when really, she was just⌠mean.
So that left Sarah.Â
It felt weird, thinking of her as the person youâd call on for something so serious, she was the only one who felt⌠safe. She wouldnât judge, wouldnât pry, sheâd seen what the worst kind of family conflict could do, and sheâd keep this private, just for you.
Itâs then you recognized how small your world was. How few people were truly yours.
You were pretty sure no one in this town would fully understand, theyâd just offer their "advice," as if they knew you, seen what youâd been through.Â
The truth was, they didnât know shit. They hadn't seen you holding your sisterâs hand, begging her to stay alive. They didnât know what it was like to bury everything that made you feel like a person, like you belonged somewhere, and have to get up the next day like nothing happened.
Nine days, you would be halfway across the country, and you needed someone. You pictured saying it out loud: âIâm pregnant", just those two words, to someoneâs face, you had no idea what to say next.
Maybe youâd tell them that it wasnât about wanting it gone out of spite or shame, but because you couldnât bring a child into a world where you felt this alone.
Earlier that morning, youâd stared down at your phone, thumb itching to click on Sarahâs name, like just pressing "call" could fix everything. You despised how needy it made you feelâreaching out, when youâd prided yourself on surviving alone.Â
You didnât have much time to ponder about it, because you were stuck at the beach cleanup.
Just like every other summer, another "social responsibility" event that your late fatherâs foundation insisted you smile through. Even back then, when they were alive, your summers were a carousel of charity galas, fundraisers, endless hours of small talk, and impeccably arranged seating charts.
The board members of the foundation probably thought it would âgroundâ youâremind you of your privilege, of your âresponsibilityâ to give back. As if a couple of hours and a few bags of garbage would somehow balance the scales. They never seemed to understand how much of it was all for show, this shallow idea that if you looked the part, no one would care to learn more.
But, still, youâd show up. You always did. Smile, make just enough small talk to appease the right people.Â
Today, it was just you, a few kids and teens dotted along the beach with oversized trash bags. It wasnât even noon, but the sun felt like it was scorching you alive. It was laughable, really, standing under this blistering sun with a cheap trash bag and an endless stretch of sand to clean.Â
Kie, who was so genuinely invested in this whole âsave the planetâ thing it was almost enviable was there too with JJ, who was running around her as usual, wearing his âIâm just here for the rideâ expression but enjoying himself. The love between them made you miss having someone who cared in ways that werenât just calculated moves.
She waved at you from the shoreline, her eyes moving to the trash bag you were barely half-filling.
You werenât friends, but if Sarah liked her, you did too.
You offered a faint smile back, tired, because between all the shit youâd been thinking about, you'd forgotten to eat, to drink anything, and every time you leaned down to grab another crumpled plastic bottle or a bit of seaweed-laden garbage, you felt like your legs were about to give out on you.Â
Every now and then, she would throw a quick, appraising glance your way, like she was expecting you to miraculously become invested in the beachâs ecosystem.
You didnât have it in you to pretend this was enjoyable today. The âeffortlessâ philanthropy your family loved was a lifestyle youâd never bought into. It didnât matter how many smiling photos of you had ended up on some charityâs social mediaâyou knew youâd rather be anywhere else.
You had to take a break every few minutes, leaning against a pier post, trying to get yourself together as a few of the younger kids gave you wary glances. You could have leftâprobably should have.
You managed a tight-lipped smile, giving a thumbs-up that said, Just doing great over here, guys!
You were in a long t-shirt, which hung over your bikini and shorts, the fabric slightly oversized, to help hide what was still a small change in your body. Paranoia was your new best friend, always worrying that someone would notice something different, even if you didnât have a noticeable bump yet.
Bending down to grab another plastic bottle, you felt a stab of nausea hit you hard, rolling up from your stomach, thick and sour, but you ignored it. Not here. Not now.
You straightened up too fast, and your vision blurred slightly, that familiar sense of vertigo hitting you. You took a shallow breath, ignoring the burn at the back of your throat, your hands shaking slightly as you adjusted the bag slung over your shoulder.
One girl looked up at you with these wide eyes kids like to pull, âAre you okay?âÂ
You smiled, brushing it off as if you werenât about two seconds away from collapsing. âOf course. Just... need a second.âÂ
The kids were watching you again, with that look of curiosity. You couldnât look them in the eye. It wasnât their fault. They just didnât understand that sometimes the grown-ups didnât know what they were doing either.Â
Just a few more bags of trash and youâd be able to get back to your car, maybe grab some water from the cooler in the trunk, sit down, and think about it.
This used to be easy, you got a weird kind of enjoyment from these cleanups, running around with your sister, making it a competition to see who could pick up the most trash, laughing until your stomachs hurt over stupid jokes about jellyfish and sunscreen. Back then, this was just one of a thousand little family traditions, one of those things that felt effortless.
Now, sweat dripped down the back of your neck, making your skin prickle uncomfortably.
Youâd long given up wiping it away, knowing that it would only come back thicker and hotter the next second. Every instinct told you to run off to the parking lot, and sit in the car with the AC blasting until your body remembered it didnât hate you.
Leaning down for one last bottle wedged in the sand, your legs wobbled and gave way beneath you. Just like that, your vision was spotty, as if someone had turned down the brightness on the entire beach, and you pitched forward.
Just as you felt yourself going down, a hand caught your arm, pulling you back up.
"Whoa, whoa, you okay?" A teenage boy, maybe sixteen, gripped your arm firmly, keeping you upright.
How much longer could they realistically expect you to go on, plastering on that sweet, dutiful smile? How much âgroundingâ could one person take?
You blinked, trying to clear the haze in your eyes, "Iâm fine. Just a little lightheaded, really, itâs fine,â you insisted, but then a shadow loomed beside you.Â
Your vision was so foggy that it took seconds for you to register it.
You looked up slowly, feeling a familiar drop in your stomach as you realized who it was.
The last time youâd been this close to him, the two of you had been screaming insults across the room, Lily having to physically step in. Sheâd forced him to leave before you two killed each other. It was a miracle you hadnât punched him then and there.
 âYou should sit down.â
It felt like a sidekick to your chest.
The sound of his voice was grinding on your nerves, and just like that you were stuck back in your dream, a real memory, leaning against him, his hand playing with a strand of your hair as he laughed at something youâd said, the two of you carefree under a golden sunset.Â
Except this was real.
Rafe was shirtless, with his board tucked under one arm, surf wax staining his fingers, and the sun glinting off his damp skin, like he was Godâs gift to the Outer Banks. His buzzed hair was dark and wet, droplets trailing down his temples and catching along his jawline. His cheeks were flushed, a little red from the heat.
You looked away, somewhere over his shoulder, anywhere but at him, refusing to let him see you in this fragile state.
âGo away. Iâm fine.â
But he didnât move.
Heâd been summoned from your absolute worst memories, catching you at your lowest when you least wanted his help. Typical.Â
âNo,â he refused firmly, with that stupid, stubborn look that made you want to throw something at his head. âIâve seen you almost fall three times now.â
âMaybe if you stopped looking at me like a creep, you wouldnât have to see me âalmost fall.â
âI wasnâtâ"
You grounded your teeth, âJust go back to surfing.â
Rafe let out a dry laugh, shaking his head as if you were the one acting crazy. âYeah, 'cause you look perfectly stable right now.â
He'd always been a master of the passive-aggressive half-sneer, the art of making you feel like everyone else was imposing on his day, no matter the situation.
âDonât act like you care.â you snapped, voice carrying over the sand, earning a few glances from nearby kids.
He ran a hand over his face, looking around as if he didnât want to be there any more than you did, mouth pressed into a tight line. You wanted to scream that this was his fault too, that every choice heâd made led to you standing here alone, exhausted, and terrified.
âWater would help, yâknowâ, his tone just shy of patronizing âYou canât go around dehydrating yourself just to make a point.â
âWhat the fuck is that supposed to mean?â
Your fingers twitched with the urge to send him stumbling to the other side of the beach, you knew that any sudden movement would make you light-headed again, and the last thing you wanted was to give him more proof of your weakness.
The kidâstill standing there, eyes wide and darting between you bothâlooked like he was watching a reality TV show when Kiara appeared at your side.
âLetâs not do this here,â she begged under her breath, handing you a bottle of water sheâd brought over, a kindness you didnât want but couldnât reject. âJust sit down for a second, please?â
JJ followed, always with that air of easygoing nonchalance, but his eyes were serious as he glanced from you to Rafe.
âSheâs right. Just take a second, yeah?â He looked over at Rafe, âMaybe you should leave,â he said pointedly.
âMaybe you should mind your fuckinâ business Maybank.â
âLook, uh,â the kid stammered, knowing he could get caught in the crossfire. âIâll⌠Iâll go see if anyone needs help further down the beachâŚâ
You waved him off, your focus still locked on Rafe as the kid all but bolted away, you didnât want anyone to think they had to ârescueâ you.
You tried to take a step back, but the little strength you had in you disappeared as you felt your knees wobble.
"Jesus," you heard him groan, and then his hands were on your arms, board on the sand, holding you as you stumbled. "I told you to sit down."
You shook his hands off, "Donât tell me what to do.â
It was hard to believe the two of you had once burned hotter than any bonfire, two people who got under each otherâs skin, in love, and in hate.
He let out an exasperated sigh while you took a sip from the water Kiara handed you, ignoring how your hands were still shaking around the bottle.Â
She spoke again, trying to be the voice of reason, "Weâre here to help the community, remember?"
JJ smirked, "Yeah, think the sea turtles are rooting for yâall to work out your issues somewhere else.â
You ignored his joke, keeping your eyes on Rafe, your pride and stubbornness refusing to let him win, âIâm fine.â
âYeah?â
He looked you over, his gaze fixed to your warm cheeks and the dewy sheen across your temple, âYou look real fine, donât you?â He didnât even try to cloak his sarcasm.
God, he could be so exasperating.
He couldnât understand. How could he even think he could look at you now and know anything about who you were? Standing there, with that stupid board and that look, like he couldnât imagine anything bothering him as much as this seemed to be bothering you.
As if he hadnât already ruined you in so many ways that felt impossible to get over.Â
âDonât you have something better to do?âÂ
âOh, believe me, I do,â he drawled, his eyes trailing from the waves back to you.Â
You were tired of this game, of fighting him every time he showed up only to leave you feeling even emptier than before.
Your fists clenched, and you opened your mouth to hurl something back, but the dizziness hit you again. Before you could compose yourself, Rafeâs arm wrapped around your waist, strong and frustratingly secure, holding you upright with an ease that made your skin crawl.
He had seen you at your weakest, had been there at the hospital after the accident, keeping you together when you were certain youâd break.Â
Yet, here you were, in a sick way, back in his arms, all broken apart.
âThatâs it. Iâm taking you to the hospital.â
âI hate to say it, but heâs right,â JJ chimed in, hand shielding his eyes from the sun.
The world alone had all kinds of alarms going off in your brain. You fought back instinctively, your hands pushing at his chest, freeing your arm.Â
âI told you, Iâm fine.â
He let go, but he didnât back away.
Instead, he narrowed his eyes, âYou think I donât know what fine looks like? I was there.â
He was there. And you didnât want to be reminded of it, not in front of other people.Â
He meant the exhaustion and hunger pains youâd welcomed after your family was gone, embraced even, because it meant you wouldnât have to feel anything else.
Youâd wanted to disappear, and heâd been thereâdragging you back, forcing you to drink water and swallow bites of food, even when you pushed him away. Heâd seen you at your absolute lowest, where you didnât care if you made it through the day.Â
The thought of the hospital, tests, questions, you fought it, but your vision was already blurring.
You couldnât let him find out about the baby.Â
Your breathing felt tighter, each shallow breath only making the spinning worse, you could sense your body giving in to the exhaustion
âShit,â you heard him curse, sounding distant now like he was farther away.Â
You felt yourself sway as if the ground was opening beneath you, there was a ringing in your ears that made his voice sound muffled but you still felt his arms catching you again, holding you upright before you fell.
Waking up in a moving vehicle was like emerging from a nightmare, except somehow, this was worse, because you were no longer at the beach.Â
You blinked hard, desperate to wipe the fogginess in your eyes and when it did go away, you realized who was behind the wheel.Â
Rafe.Â
Your heart poundedâyour desperation to keep the baby a secret, how you almost passed out at the beach, and the fact that now he was most likely driving you to the hospital.
âWhat the hell are you doing?â you practically screamed, your voice hoarse from the lack of water.
He didnât spare you a glance, âYou passed out, genius. Iâm taking you to the hospital.â
Your whole body went rigid. âAre you insane?â
âMe?â He scoffed, as he kept his focus on the road. âYou practically ate sand back there. Youâre not fine.â
âTurn the car around. Iâll call my driver and be fine.â You huffed like he was too dumb to understand. âI donât need your help.â
He let out a dry laugh, still not looking at you.Â
âYeah. Youâre out of your mind if you think Iâm letting you out of this car right now.â
âRafe, Iâm not kidding,â you warned, louder this time. âStop. The. Car.â
He gave you a sideways glance, his grip on the wheel tightening.
âNot happening.â
Your heart hammered as you realized he wasnât going to back down, you were driven by sheer desperation.
âFine, then Iâll do it myself." you muttered, reaching for the door handle.Â
Anything to get out of this suffocating car before he dragged you all the way to the ER and they found out you were pregnantâwith his baby, no less.
His eyes widened, finally snapping from the road to your hand on the handle.
âAre you crazy? Get your hand off that, Iâm fuckin' serious.â
You yanked at it anyway, twisting the handle and pulling with spiteful defiance, and Rafeâs expression went from annoyed to full-on rage. He swerved the car to the side of the road, tires skidding as he slammed the brakes and practically threw the car into park.
Before he could even stop fully, you flung the door open and stumbled out, sandals sinking into the gravel as you stalked away.
You didnât get more than a few feet, he was already bolting after you.
âOh, for fuckâs sake,â you muttered, digging your nails into your palms.Â
How the hell had it come to this? You were stuck here, pregnant with his child, and he played the reluctant hero like you needed him swooping in to save you.
Rafe reached you in two strides, his fingers were digging into his forehead, pointing at it with exasperation imprinted into every corner of his face.Â
âAre you out of your fuckin' mind?â He sounded like he was talking to some unruly child.
And the worst part? You could see that frustration in his eyes, the same look he used to give you when heâd reached his limit with you.
You wondered if he ever got to that point with Sofia.
What would he do if she was the one almost fainting? Would he still look like she was some colossal burden, or would he soften, maybe even smile as he fussed over her, acting like he wanted to help?
You hated yourself for caring at all.
Sofiaâthe one who looked like she'd been ripped off from some perfect postcard, all wide-eyed sweetness and gentle smiles. She probably never challenged him, snapped back, or made him want to pull his hair out.
There was no way heâd look at her like she was a mess, someone he just had to âdeal with.â He likely saw her as easy, perfect, all soft and sweet words, everything you werenât.
This wasnât who you wanted to be, and yet here you were, stumbling around half-dead and pregnant with his child.
âIâm sorry, am I bothering you?â You spat the words, watching his jaw clench tighter.Â
He exhaled sharply, rolling his eyes.Â
âUnbelievable. Only you could take me trying to help and turn it into this.â
You were done. You were done with the memories, with the torment of seeing him be something better for someone else.Â
âHelp?â You laughed bitterly, the anger engulfing you so hard it felt as if it choking you. âYou think this is help? That I need you, of all people?â
He took a step back, holding up his hands in mock surrender. âI'm trying to help."
You hated how calm he was, how rational he sounded.
It was maddening when all you wanted was for him to get angry, to let that icy surface crack, to give you even a glimpse of something real, something that wasnât just irritation or sarcasm.
You wanted proof that he still was affected by you, that this was the same guy who used to be everything, whoâd promised you everything.
But you swallowed it down, straightening up, because there was no way in hell, youâd let him see even a hint of weakness.
âTrust me,â you shot back, âIâll be just fine without you.â
He raised an eyebrow, a bitter smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth, âGet in the car.â
âNo,â you said, firm and unyielding, every inch of you screaming that you wouldnât let him decide anything for you ever again.
âFine. Have it your way.â
In one swift move, he reached out, his hands gripping your arms with enough pressure to pull you forward, lifting you clean off your feet. Your breath caught in a furious gasp as he practically dragged you back to the car, his fingers warm against your skin, like you were just a mild convenience.Â
âPut me down!âÂ
You struggled against his hold, jabbing at his chest with what little strength you could muster, but he didnât even flinch, didnât so much as hesitate.Â
âRafe, I swearââ
He opened the passenger door with one hand, keeping a firm grip on you with the other, before finally setting you downânot gentlyâonto the seat. Without meaning to, tears began falling as you struggled against his hands. You could feel them wetting your cheeks, your voice was breaking, jumping to distress as you tried to twist out of his hold, feeling so small under his unrelenting strength.
He almost knelt in front of you, reaching for the seat belt with one hand, while his other remained firmly on your shoulder, holding you still. You felt trapped, impresioned as you tried to turn in every direction, hands weakly pushing him back, but he caught them effortlessly.
âStop!â you meekly choked out, failing to shove him, the words coming out shameful.
You could feel your heart breaking all over again.
You hated that he was seeing you like this, how he dared to act like you needed himâit made your skin crawl. You hated that he could do this, like he had any right like youâd ever wanted him involved in this part of your life, let alone now.
This was a version of you only Rafe could bring out.
You glared up at him, practically shaking with rage as Rafe ignored your protests like you were nothing more than a child throwing a fit.Â
âGet your hands off me.â
His jaw tightened, ignoring the flailing punches and slaps grazing him, and you couldnât stop the sob that escaped, loud and ugly.
âIâm not letting you kill yourself out of spite.â
Your chest hurt like youâd been run over a hundred timesâit felt suffocating. âI hate you.â
For the first time, you thought he might actually leave you here.Â
His fingers stopped as if your words had made an impact, his lips pressed into a thin line. Your vision blurred as he leaned in, his touch hovering as if to wipe away the tear running down your cheek, but he didnât, instead, he closed his hand into a fist and drew back, his face just inches from yours.Â
A faint, humorless smile tugged at the corner of his mouth as he clicked the seatbelt into place. He made a low humming noise, that thing he did when he was getting ready to make someone feel two inches tall.Â
 "Yeah? Get in line."
Without another word, he pulled back, slamming the door shut, and walking around to the driverâs side.
You wiped at your cheeks, furious that heâd seen you like this, that he had the power to break you down. It was humiliating, sitting here in his car, every part of your body screaming to escape.Â
He got in, started the engine, neither of you spoke.
Rafe drove fast, every rev of the engine matching the churning in your stomach perfectly. You sat there, trembling, the dread building with every mile that passed. You gripped the seatbelt so hard it felt like your entire body might go numb, and stared straight ahead, breathing shallow, trying to ignore the sting in your eyes.
You bit back another wave of nausea. Weakness.
Youâd already shown him too much.Â
You didnât need a lecture from some doctor on how you âshouldâve taken better care of yourself", let alone with Rafe there, watching, scrutinizing, acting like this was his business when heâd made it clear long ago that it wasnât. He was in your space in the worst way, reopening all the wounds.
You were seething. He had no right to do this.
The thought made you want to drop deadâdoctor would walk in, casually drop the news about the baby, and you'd be left watching his reaction in real time.
You looked at the entrance to the ER. The vision of anyone running tests, of some well-meaning nurse, coming in and spilling everything about the baby in front of himâno way. You wouldnât let that happen.
He wasted no time getting out, moving around to your side, while you sat rigidly, staring straight ahead. His hand was already on the door, yanking it open, looking down at you like he was ready to drag you inside if he had to.
You werenât moving. You knew the second you stepped inside, it would be over.Â
âCâmon,â Rafe pressed, his hand outstretched, hovering there like he thought he could compel you to listen. âStop being so stubborn.â
You crossed your arms over your stomach, refusing to meet his eyes.
âIâm not going in.â
Rafe let out a sigh, nearing his limit, and knelt down to your level.
âLook, you passed out. Iâm not leaving until you get checked out.â
âYouâre gonna be here for a while then.â
âWould you stop?â His voice softened for the first time, as if he was trying to reach some part of you that he thought still cared. âYou look like you havenât slept in days, like you havenât eaten anything that wasnât out of a vending machine. I know you donât want my help, but can you just stop for a second andââ
âAnd what?â you interrupted.
âAnd think! If you donât get in there, Iâll drag you in myself.â
Your heart raced, âYou wouldnât dare.â
Rafe stepped closer; his jaw set in determination. âTry me.â
âYouâre not coming in."
He blinked like the idea hadnât even occurred to him. âWhat?â
Maybe he was seeing the protection youâd built up around yourself since he left, how there was no longer any crack left open for him to slip through.
âI donât need you. I donât want you in there.â
âFine.â His tone was clipped, restrained. âBut Iâll be right here.â
You slammed the door shut behind you, not letting him your legs still shaking. Youâd rather collapse face-first into the concrete than give him the satisfaction of listening to him.Â
âYeah, you do that,â you replied, turning and walking toward the entrance, refusing to look back.
Stepping inside, you felt a slight tremor run through youâpart relief, part panic. The lights were too bright, almost white. Your heart wobbled, replaying how heâd been such a fucking asshole to you.
Youâd forgotten how mean he could be, how easily he could go from angry to something so frigid it made you want to cry yourself to sleep.
âHi there,â The receptionist greeted, her eyes moving over you with a professional once-over, âWhat brings you in today?â
You forced a small smile, knowing she wouldnât buy it.
âJustâŚgot a little dehydrated, thatâs all.â
âOkayâŚletâs just get some basic information.â She clicked into her computer, her fingers poised over the keyboard. âName?â
You cleared your throat, rattling off your full name, she nodded, typing it in.
âHave you experienced any other symptoms besides dizziness?â
âNothing serious,â you replied, dismissively. âItâs just the heat, like I said. I just need some water and Iâll be good as new.â
This had to be a fucking nightmare you got sucked in, you could sense your blood pressure spike.
She tapped her screen and glanced back at you.
âAlright, Miss Thornton, it looks like weâll just need a few quick details here to get you all checked in. Can I start with your insurance provider?â
A chuckle almost slipped out of you. InsuranceâGod, you were fine with insurance. What you werenât okay with was everything else. You answered, âBlue Cross.â
She asked for your birthdate, which you gave on autopilot, hoping sheâd skip any weird or invasive questions. âAny allergies?â
You shook your head. Please, just let this be over.Â
âItâs really not a big deal,â You blurted out, giving her a thin smile and forcing calm into your voice. âI just need the IV. You know, standard stuff.â
âOf course, dear. Weâll get things started, it will include routine tests, like bloodwork, just to be safe.â
Bloodwork. Perfect. You were doing everything you could to keep from falling into that spiraling panic mode.Â
Please, just get me in, get me out, and donât find anything.
âJust head down to Room 12.â
All you could think was that you wanted this to be overâbefore the whole town, or worse, he, found out. It made you want to scream. He was the last person who should be outside.
This was his fault. Youâd never be here if he hadnât shown up.
The next hour passed in secondsâquestions, forms, an IV drip.
Theyâd done blood work, too, but youâd sighed in relief when theyâd told you the results wouldnât be ready immediately. As far as they knew, youâd just overdone it, and now, as you lay on a cot in a room that reeked of sick people, all theyâd prescribed was rest, hydration, and food.
When the nurse asked if anyone could pick you up, the thought of calling someone, asking them to see you like this, made you delirious. You didnât need anyone; you were perfectly fine on your own.
But you also didnât want Rafe and his delusional ass to barge through the doors.
The nurse moved around you awkwardly, eyes still expectant, as if you were just a button away from a reliable âsomeoneâ to come running.
You looked at her, controlling the compulsion to yell. Little people ever bothered to check on you, to show up for more than just the drama or gossip.
Out of them, only one face bounced around in your head.
âYeah, I got someone.â
TAGLIST: @maybankslover @october-baby25 @haruvalentine4321 @hopelesslydevoted2paige @rafebb @rafesbby @whytheylosttheirminds
@zyafics @astarlights @bruher @nosebeers @carrerascameron @serrendiipty @sunny1616
@yootvi @ditzyzombiesblog @psychocitylights @maibelitaaura @kiiyomei
@stoned-writer @justafangirls-blog-deactivated2
@starkeygirlposts @enjoymyloves @ijustwanttoreadlols @icaqttt
#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron au#rafe fic#rafe x reader#rafe cameron angst#toxic!rafe#toxic!reader#angst#itneverendshere worksâ¨#rafe cameron series#rafe cameron outer banks#eventual smut#eventual fluff#just angst now#rafe cameron x kook!reader#rafe cameron x female reader#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron obx#obx 4#obx rafe cameron#rafe x sofia
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
take me home, country road
[ao3]
You have nothing on your person apart from a hastily packed suitcase and the dress you came into town wearing, on the run from trouble back home. Too bad John's missing a bride that matches your description. Or: the 1800s (mistaken) mail order bride au (chapter 19)
masterlist
-
A blood-orange sun hangs low in the sky.
You might think it ominous on any other day, but not this one. What more adversity could stand in your way?Â
Instead of sharing a saddle with John, you ride the same horse that Graves rode out of town. Days spent on horseback have finally caught up to you, pain radiating up and down your legs, a soreness embedded deep in your inner thighs, the skin positively chafed from the constant friction. At least you no longer have the handcuffs digging painfully into your wrists, the metal cuffs long since unlocked using the key in Gravesâ pocket and discarded, now lost some acres back for the coyotes and the hares to prod at and sniff.Â
You drift in and out of conscious awareness, coming back into your right mind every mile or so, losing track of time along the way. Sometimes you blink and trees disappear out of sight, already ten miles back. Scouring the landscape for something familiar only to come up empty.Â
Recent events lour over your conscience. Itâs difficult not to let it get to you. So much has happened in such quick succession that part of you still thinks youâre dreaming in the abandoned shack with Graves sleeping just a few feet away.Â
A distinct sound scrapes against the inner recesses of your mind and eardrum. If you were to look behind you, youâd find the source of it wrapped in a shroud and dragged behind Johnâs horse. Drying blood stains the fabric. The head, obscured under the fabric, jostles from side to side as it passes over rocks and undergrowth.Â
Itâs beyond you now though, the future shuttling forward at an unfathomable speed and taking you with it, willing or not. The world hurrying on to repeat its past mistakes.Â
So you donât look behind you.Â
âWonât be much longer,â your husband murmurs from beside you, speaking just loud enough for you to hear him over the influx of thoughts in your head, which rapidly empty out at the sound of his voice.Â
âWe can stop for a break after?â you ask, turning your head enough for your eyes to land on the hard, bristled line of his jaw. He nods.Â
âJust gotta get this part out of the way.â
He says it so casually, like a bit of unpleasantness that has to be dealt with; no way around it. Unfortunately, a body isnât something that can be just swept under the rug. No matter how much your muscles beg for a momentâs reprieve, you wonât get it until all the loose ends are tied up.Â
âHow do you know the land around here so well?â you ask as John leads the two of you deeper into the plains.
âThe boys and I have been out here before. Grew up in this county anyway; been wanderinâ these parts since I was born.â
You canât imagine John as a young boy, uncertain of his place in the world. He seems like someone who emerged from the womb ready-made, already able to skin a deer and build a bushcraft shelter by hand. But he must have been young at one point.Â
Finally, he comes upon a suitable place to bury the body.Â
Deep in the wilderness, he digs a shallow grave with the short shovel strapped to his horse, sweating up a storm before the hole is big enough to bury the body. You dismount your horse and wander off while John handles the burial.Â
This is the part where you have to turn away and pretend it isnât happening. You stave off the urge to plug your ears and close your eyes. Dogear any page in your life except this one. This is the only memory that you want to fade into obscurity, pretend that it never happened, that this was some bad dream that you only half-remember twenty years from now.Â
You glance back only once to find John breathing heavily at the edge of the hole, having just hauled himself out. Sweat slicks his brow and drips down the side of his face near his temple, a dark flush spreading over his cheeks from exertion. Even his shirt is damp with sweat under the pits and around the collar.Â
You force yourself to look away. Now is not the time for your libido to trouble you.Â
Gravesâ body lands with a dull thump when John rolls it into the makeshift grave. You bite your lip and let your eyelids slide shut. Then he starts the process of covering the body, shoveling the dirt back into the hole. It takes a while. An offer to help hovers on the tip of your tongue, but you canât quite make yourself say the words.Â
A half hour later, it no longer matters, the hole covered until the only thing demarcating the grave is the layer of upturned soil, slightly darker than the dirt in the surrounding area.
âThatâs it,â John announces, making his way back to you with the shovel slung over his shoulder. You can smell the ripe scent of sweat wafting off him even from a foot away. âLetâs head out; weâll wanna make camp before it gets dark.â
You donât answer. Not verbally anyway. The guilt almost makes it hard to breathe. In all your stupidity and poor decision-making, youâve inadvertently made John an accomplice in your crimes; forced him, in fact, to commit one as heinous as the one that had started this whole debacle.Â
You travel the next mile in relative silence, scouring the landscape for a neat patch of land to set up camp. The sun plummets towards the ground at a faster and faster pace until itâs tugged below the horizon, vanishing with a green flash. Then itâs too dangerous to keep going, the way back far too dark to keep traveling down.Â
John builds a small fire after tying up the horses for the night. The temperature drops exponentially as the sky darkens, the cold sinking low to the ground. You help with gathering the kindling, mostly twigs and clumps of dry grass, then take the packs off both horses to use as makeshift seats by the fire, unrolling the sleeping bags as well.Â
It comes as a relief to finally sit down after the fire is struck. Rest is a double edged sword though; the longer you sit with Gravesâ old pack propping you up, the more the pain has time to sink its claws in deep.Â
In the hours since he shot Graves, neither of you have spoken more than a few words to each other. You certainly havenât brought it up. The memory of Graves revealing the truth of what youâd done back east to John looms over you. Itâs inevitable that youâll talk about it eventually though. Itâs heavy in the atmosphere, almost oppressive; the weight of everything said and unsaid. You canât take back what Graves revealed to John. At some point youâll have to face it.Â
At what point will you have to beg for forgiveness? It sits on the tip of your tongue.Â
The small fire crackles in front of you. Red tongues of flames lick at the darkness, the light extending out in a circle around the two of you. Youâre grateful for the warmth though, particularly after spending the previous night in the cold. Â
âNothing to eat, mâafraid,â he says apologetically, brow creasing. âI didnât exactly pack before coming after you.â
You shake your head. âThatâs fine. Iâm not hungry anyway.â
In a few more hours, you might work up an appetite again, but for now, you couldnât be further from it. All you want to do is lie down on your bed back home and sleep through to the next day.Â
âYeah,â John sighs. âMe neither.â
He picks up your hand and holds it in his for a time. Itâs strange how such a small gesture has become such an immense comfort for you. You wish you could thread your fingers through his and bring his hand up to your lips to kiss all over, but youâre too tired for a gesture of that magnitude.Â
When he lets go of your hand, itâs only to transfer it to your face. His thumb runs over your split lip, pulling away when you wince. âLooks like itâs healing on its own.â
âThatâs good,â you mumble. ââŚIt hurt a lot more yesterday.â
Johnâs nostrils flare. The fire reflects off his eyes in such a way that, for a moment, it almost looks like itâs coming from within him. âIâd kill him again if I could.â
Your stomach clenches at the ferocity behind his words.Â
âYouâyou shouldnât have done it in the first place,â you croak. âNot when he wasââ right, you donât say. Right to haul you out of town by your hair and drag you back to the scene of the crime, back to pay for what youâd done.Â
âNow I ainât gonna hear you go spoutinâ that horseshit,â he growls, clasping you by the back of your neck and tugging you to his side. Itâs so sudden that your butt skids across the ground, raking up a small mound of dirt with the weight of your body.
You look away, unable to meet his eyes even as he pulls you forward until youâre nearly nose to nose. âItâs notââ
âYes, it is, darlinâ. That shit werenât none of your fault. You ainât done a thing wrong by keeping yourself safe.âÂ
Itâs almost hard to hear. Itâs taken you months to scrub the dirt from your soul, which until recently was raw to the touch and pained you to even think back on. And the hopelessness. And the longing, the irreversibility of it; irreversible in the way that you couldnât turn your pain inside out. You could never go back to the way things were because the only way out was to keep on trudging forward.Â
Like rain in a drought, youâve been missing someoneâs mercy. Youâve been waiting for someone to come and forgive you for your sins; someone to absolve you of them.Â
You lean forward, burying your face in his neck. Not making much of a sound except for a harsh exhale, your throat quavering with something unsaid.Â
Then you grip him by the back of his shirt and pull him to the ground with you.Â
Out in the open like this, John doesnât dare remove your clothes, but he does reach beneath your dress to pull off your underclothes. Heâs silent through it all, eyes fixed on yours. Never wavering or dropping your gaze. Itâs intoxicating to be stared at with such a fierce intensity. Vaguely overwhelming, the sensation creeping up your chest and lodging in your throat.Â
The light of the fire he built for the two of you flickers across his skin, illuminating his face in shades of orange and gold.Â
He holds your gaze when he rucks the skirt of your dress up and crawls down the length of your body until his mouth is level with your center, slick already dripping from your sex. Your breathing goes haggard, anticipating his mouth before itâs suddenly there between your thighs, planting a gentle kiss on your inner thigh before dragging his lips over your sensitive skin until they brush your clit. Your mouth opens to a soundless gasp. Electrical impulses travel up your spine, your arching back following their trajectory.Â
He pulls back to stare at your dripping hole. âMissed me, my love?âÂ
Youâd answer if you could form words, but then you realize who heâs talking to and your mind goes blank.Â
When he runs his tongue up the seam of your pussy, you jolt, legs slung over his shoulders kicking at the air. He eats you out with gusto, with reverence, sighing into your pussy that itâs been too long, that heâd worried himself nearly half to death over you.Â
Rough hands hold you by your waist and pull you down onto his face. Long, crude licks of his tongue, rubbing the flat of it over your clit until youâre a roiling, twisting hotbed of pent up arousal.Â
The urge to suppress your noises is almost overwhelming. When you twist your head from side to side, thereâs nothing but miles of land; trees and shrubbery and a deep, impenetrable darkness. Not another person around for miles. It makes you shiver when you stare out into it.Â
âI canât, I canât, I canâtââ you gasp, chest getting tighter and tighter until you expect it to burst but it doesnât. It stays all pent up, all itchy and scratchy and you can feel the sweat slicking the small of your back and the blood furiously rushing to your cheeks, heating you up from the inside out. Sweat-laden and flustered.Â
Your toes curl in your boots, throat tightening up the closer it gets. All it takes to push you over the edge is John cupping his hands under your butt to tilt your hips up, licking you from hole to hole. The impertinence and thrill sends a rush through your body, the coil in your belly twisting and releasing, core pulsing around nothing. Your body gives a violent jolt when he gives your clit one last wet, suckling kiss.
âAre you comfortable like this, darlinâ, or should I wait until weâre home?â John asks when he positions himself over you again, beard still wet with your desire and a big hand cupping the front of his trousers. You stare down at the hair dusting his knuckles and the bulge straining against his pants.Â
The shadows make it seem even larger than usual. Your throat goes dry the longer you stare down at where he fists his length through his trousers.
âDarlinâ?â he repeats, drawing your attention back up to his face.
âOh?â you ask, cheeks heating. âIâm, umâŚIâm quite comfortable.â
It seems absurd to have such a conversation when your husbandâs hand is reaching into his trousers to pull out his cock and fuck you with it, but the nervous tickle in your belly is far from unpleasant.Â
Heâs so careful with you, cognizant that your muscles are already sore and aching from days of being on the road and the abuse Graves put you through. Gentle hands maneuver your legs around his hips and move your hair from your face. Again your belly flips.Â
Your grunt is involuntary when he first pushes in, walls stretching around the head of his cock. It hasnât been long enough for the blunt intrusion to be painful, but itâs overwhelming all the same. You wince and grimace through it all.Â
âEasy does it. Youâre alright,â John shushes when you whimper, rough hand cupping your cheek. It sends a thrill down your spine, but doesnât lessen the intensity.Â
He stays like that for a time, hovering over you and stroking a thumb over your cheekbone until you relax around his girth, gradually finding your breath again. In and out; one after the other. When he pulls his hand away, itâs to plant his forearms on the ground beside your head and grind his hips forward, taking your breath away.Â
âOh Lord,â you wheeze, then brace your hands around his neck.Â
âYouâre doing great, darlinâ. Just hold on; Iâve got ya.â
Itâs nothing like the times before; your arms link around his neck and your breath goes shallow, hitching with every measured thrust. Itâs too much and not enough. You feel windswept and battered, bruises smarting now that youâve had time to feel them, but still you need more from him.Â
He works himself into the wet flex of your pussy with slow, heavy thrusts. Taking his time. Not rushing it just yet because though the threat of you being taken from him still looms over his head, heâs sated his bloodlust. His reassurance now comes in the form of your legs spread to receive him and the fat head of his cock fitting snugly in you.Â
The heels of your boots press firm against the flesh above his buttocks. Taking him this way with your clothes still on feels debaucherous, filthier than usual; like you were so desperate to have your husband inside you, that you couldnât even be bothered to remove your garments.Â
He must feel the way that thought heats you up because he rasps, âNeed a lil somethinâ, love?âÂ
Before you can even answer, heâs reached a hand down and tucked it between your thighs to strum the tight bundle of nerves at the apex of your sex.Â
âJohnââ
Your fingernails must dig into the back of his neck because he grunts. Serves him right, you think, digging your nails in all the harder when grinds a knuckle against your clit and you briefly see stars.Â
Youâre splintering down to the root, coming apart in his hands like clay; when he says your name, the darkness fades and for a moment, youâre in the light, a shaft of it haloing your face. Chasing it no matter how fast it runs. A hare in a snare, a shadow captured in the palm of your hand.Â
It comes fluttering down from somewhere beyond sight. Gasped out in another voice, a truer voice. From the depths of you, true as stone and air.Â
âI love you.â
Give it time and itâll come naturally. Now, it comes as a gut punch. Even John stills over you when he hears the words, and you can feel the shudder that runs through him under your fingertips. Thereâs no time to sit and talk about it though, not with the frenzy that comes over him, blue eyes glazed over by a manic glint.Â
He braces one hand on the top of your head and surges forward, so rough with you that your teeth clack together, eyes rolling back in your head.Â
âSay it again,â John growls, leaning down until his mouth is right next to your ear.Â
âI love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love youââ
Then it hits you. A wall of heat. Your belly rolling and cheeks burning, walls squeezing around Johnâs cock, tighter with every thrust. You yelp when he lifts himself off you to yank the skirt of your dress up higher and presses his hands to your inner thighs, spreading your legs wider for him. Bullies his cock into your channel even as you try to squeeze him out, pounding into you until the lurid torrent of words spilling out of his mouth go slurred and his release floods into you, his hips slapping against yours until heâs emptied the last of his spend into your womb.Â
Itâs a while before either of you can move after that. Your energy melts into the ground like rainwater, purifying the earth. Maybe life is already germinating beneath you, grass seedlings about to burst from the dirt, flower buds curled up in tight coils until theyâre ready to bloom.Â
Your hands shake when you lift one up to wipe the sweat from your face.Â
When he finally pulls out of you, the feeling of his come leaking down your inner thighs makes you fussy. You lift your thighs just enough to let him pull your drawers back up before lying back down, no energy left in you to do more than that. You only scrunch your nose a little at the feeling of your combined juices already wetting the gusset.
Time seems to come apart and then piece back together. You roll over onto your side and nestle up against Johnâs chest, staring up at him wordlessly. His eyes stay shut for some time until he feels your stare on him and they peel open, the color of his irises barely discernible in the flickering light.Â
âSomethinâ on your mind?â he asks in a tone so devoid of accusation or condemnation that youâre almost thrown by it. He says it like itâs just another day, like something horrible and monumental didnât just happen.Â
It takes you a while to find the words. Even when you do, they come out jumbled and disjointed. âHow long have youâŚâwhen did you find out?â
ââBout what happened back East?â he clarifies, blunt as usual.Â
The question makes you swallow impulsively, anxiety secreting from you again. âYes.â
John looks up into the dark sky, quiet for a spell. âNot until recently. The arrest warrant drifted across my desk probably around the time Graves first stopped by. Wasnât hard to put two and two together after thatâyou showing up in a tizzy around the same time as the warrant was issued. General description matched as well.â
You feel a bit foolish in retrospect, certain that you were getting away with it all this time.Â
âYou know my name.â
âI do.â
âMy real name.â
âIn a manner of speaking. Got yourself a new last name since then though, didnât you?â
Your lips pull up at the corners involuntarily. âYes. I guess so.â
You can almost hear it now. The penultimate note of the overture writhing against convalescence like you might stay this way for a second longer. But it isnât right to keep feeling the same old pain. At some point, it has to heal.Â
âHey,â John says, giving your shoulder a little shake to draw your attention back to him. The look in his eyes is serious. âThis is as far as the story goes, alright?â
You stare up at him silently until you nod against his chest.Â
âYouâre my wife. End of story. The rest ainât anyoneâs business but ours.â
Off in the distance, an owl hoots, and its call hits your ear as a distant evocation to sleep. You press one last kiss to his chest before rolling off him, letting him put the fire out before the two of you turn in for the night, and then drawing a blanket over the both of you.Â
And then, you go to sleep.
#ceil writing#cod x reader#price x reader#john price/reader#price/reader#john price x reader#john price x you#john price x y/n#captain price x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
ËËË My Love Note ´ËË
6 | like a feather.
⧠Synopsis | In which Choso Kamo, your asshole of a best friend, starts to change after you get involved with a rather cheeky cashier, Gojo Satoru.
⧠Content | language, rough sex, degrading, praise, overstim, edging, teasing, taunting, Choso's mean because yes, filth, praise, pussydrunk Choso, feral activities, etc.
⧠Word Count | 5.6k
⧠Pairings | Choso Kamo x f!reader & Gojo Satoru x f!reader.
| Chapters mlist |
ââClothes scattered to the floor, soft pants leaving both of your lips while his two big hands grip the underside of your thighs and spread you nice and wide for him. You always knew your best friend was stupidly attractive but itâs entirely different when youâre about to have sex with him.
His hips were easing back and forth, boxers long discarded and the fat tip of his swollen cock rubbing all in between your slicked folds. And there you are with your hands above your head where he last told you to keep them, watching him with a gaping mouth as he sits there and teases your cunt.
Chosoâs body was slightly glistening in that dim lighting of his bedroom, his abs tensing along with his eyebrows every time he pushed his hips forward just to watch his flushed tip slip against your pussy. The messy little sound of your slick wetting up his cock drove both you and him wild.
He was such a damn tease. So mean with the way heâd barely push the tip of his cock inside you, just to draw his hips back and bite his lip at the way his tip slides against your sloppy slit. He was driving you insane.
So much so that you soon brought one hand down to attempt to relieve yourself, Chosoâs dark brown eyes flicker up to your face in warning, âWhatâd I tell you about that, hm?â
You let off a sweet yet desperate whine, âChoso, please?â Your hand goes idle and he smirks.
Nodding his chin at your hand now out of place, âPut your arm back where I had it, princess. Mânot gonna tell you again,â Choso says in that deep voice of his. Then heâs easing his hips back again, angling himself so that his cock pressing right against your needy hole, âThis is where you want me, right?â
âMhm,â You hum, pulling your lower lip into your mouth. This was almost embarrassingâ your hands above your head, his hands on your thighs, and only his hips being in control of how his cock angles against you. âCho, hah⌠you said youâd treat me like a slut so-â
âNo,â He interrupts so casually as he glances down to the obscene display of his cock rutting in between your folds, âI said Iâd treat her,â Choso spits straight down onto his tip, tilting his head and smirking as he makes even more of a mess below, âLike a slut. Big difference, princess.â
You merely pout at that, your eyes softening in utter desperation as you lift your hips slightlyâ attempting to feel more of him, âEither way,â You huff softly, âYou said you wanted to fuck me so justâŚâ
âJust what?â Choso breathes out, dragging his heavy cock back and forth against you once more.
You swear youâve been pleading for him for the past thirty minutes or so, âFuck me-â
Choso smirks, âBeg for it,â He says suddenly as he shifts his angry cockhead away from you for a second just to tap his tip against you moments later, âSince you want it so badly, beg for it-, beg for me.â
You hate the way his lowly spoken words have you complying without thought, âPlease?â Such a light little whine was hushed out and there he was biting back a groan.
He couldnât even bring himself to deny you any further. As much as he enjoys teasing you and rubbing his leaky tip up and down your sloppy folds, feeling you twitch against him every time he speaks, leak with every glance, and whine at the faintest loss of himâ Choso doesnât think thereâs anything that compares to the way you sound gasping out his name as he finally angles his cock into you.
And sure, you had plenty of time to admire his cock before he started pushing into you but fuck the last thing you were expecting is this mean curve of his. Pushing in inch by inch, his brows tensing and jaw-dropping, Choso was on the verge of moaning at how you felt around him.
Hell, he practically loses himself completely. His hands move away from your thighs and he leans down to you, feeling your legs wrap around his waist as he keeps pushing in and in and in. You could hear his breath hitching as his cock slides deeper inside you but what really caught you off guard is his struggle to talk.
Chosoâs hair is still a complete mess and you notice how breathy his voice is, âOh fuck,â He gasps with his brows fully tense, âYouâre so-, agh⌠so fuckinâ warm, shit.â
And youâre both adjusting to each other perfectly fine at first. Heâs easing himself in and out of you carefully, pulling his hips back and then rolling them back down slowly-, carefully even. That is, until his eyes focus on your face. Maybe it was the way your eyes hazily met his, or the sound of you gasping every time he humped his heavy cock deeper into you but, either way, it makes him groan.
âFuuck,â Choso drags out, âLook at you,â He coos, tilting his head as his eyes rake up and down your expression, âYâlook so pretty like this,â He suddenly compliments.
Both his tone and oddly kind words make your cunt squeeze around him, earning a hiss from his mouth. âYou only think mâpretty when youâre fucking me?â You whisper almost jokingly.
Choso shrugs and your little joke makes him smile, âIâve called you pretty before, havenât I?â He murmurs back to you.
As this little chat continues, heâs slowly picking up his pace inside you, âN-Not recently, no,â You stammer.
âWell, Iâd keep complimenting you but uh,â Choso clicks his tongue and you feel his hands latch onto your thighs again. Then, in an instant, heâs moving your legs up and pressing them down against your chest, âThatâs not how you wanna be treated tonight, now is it?â He finishes.
You wouldâve answered him normally but the way his cock plunges deeper inside you, hitting somewhere all too sweet, has you choking on whatever it is you were gonna say. And he notices it too, the slight shift in your breathing, the way a whine gets caught in your throat, and your cunt clenching around him as if you didnât want him to move.
âYouâd much rather be treated like a lilâ whore fâme, right?â Choso huffs out rhetorically. Of course, he expects no real answer from you while he stuffs you full of his cock, ignoring how tightly youâre clamping around him.Â
The sounds are so filthy tooâ your cunt was soaked, sopping even, as he thrusts his swollen cock into you. That syrupy squelch had Choso in a goddamn trance, his eyes flickering back, the veins decorating his muscular arms tensing as he fucks himself deeper and deeper inside you. Chosoâs lips part at some point and he groans, feeling your legs dangle against his shoulders and the way your pussy narrows around his thick shaft.
The sheets below were already wet from you, followed by that obscene sound of slick coating his curved cock as he angles it into you. Your moans were being drowned out by the melodic sound of your pussy and it had Choso in a chokehold.Â
Maybe itâs because youâre his best friend and heâs known you for about eight years but, Choso seems to know your body like the back of his hand. Shifting himself right where you need him, feeling your pussy gush as his tip knocks into your sweet spot repeatedly.
âC-Choso,â You gasp, âFuck, mmghâŚâ
Choso shakes his head almost in disbelief suddenly, âCominâ in my room late at night,â He starts off, losing himself in his replay of how the two of you ended up like this in the first place, âAskinâ me for âadviceâ knowing damn well all you needed was for someone tâfuck you properly,â He grunts out that last word with a heavy thrust, watching your eyes flicker back.
While your eyes lull back, youâre gasping out a teasing little response back to him, âDonât ah-, a-act like you didnât want the-, hah⌠same thing, Cho.â
His lips twitch at the sound of your breathy voice, his hips growing more calculated with you, âHuh?â
âYouâve probably been f-fantasizing about this all d-dayâŚâ Your bottom lip slips into a slight pout as you hush those words out to him.
All Choso can do is smile at that. He canât exactly say he hasnât thought about this very moment once or twice today, âThink so?â He soon muses.
Waiting for your answer, he watches the number of times your face twists upâ studying you, fucking his fat cock into you harder, holding back his noises, and-, hell, he was nearly holding his breath just so he could savor every little sound that leaves those pretty lips of yours.
âUhuhâŚâ You eventually gasp out.
Choso blinks away from his intense focus to the sounds he can get out of you, âWhatâs it feel like?â
Your brows twist up and your eyes flicker as you struggle to process his question, âHm?â
âDoes it feel like Iâve been fantasizing âbout this all day?â Choso emphasizes with a particularly hard thrust, âHuh?â
And oh how you love teasing your best friend, even when his cock is a hefty seven inches deep inside you, âN-No..â You mumble to the man, watching the immediate way his face twists up.
âNo?â Choso practically scowls at you, âSo Iâm not fuckinâ you hard enough?â
A small little smile spreads across your face as your glossed-up eyes meet his, âY-You could⌠mmgh, you could be fuckinâ me harder.â
Chosoâs practically speechless for a second, continuing with his same âsteadyâ pace as he cocks his head to the side, âThis isnât enough for yaâ, huh?â
âN-No, I just-â
âGreedy girl,â Is the last thing he growls out before pressing his weight down against you.
The underside of your thighs sandwiches against his chest and you swear you feel his cock twitching wildly inside you. Chosoâs hips pivot down against you as he positions himself to be a bit more firm with the way heâs fucking you.Â
Your eyes nearly cross at how he has you folded up and unable to move, forced to take every unforgiving inch of his angry curved cock. Then he has the nerve to stare you dead in your eyes with his low-lidded ones, deep brown eyes dilating the longer he looks at you.
âOh fuck,â You gasp, feeling him slip his thumb in between the two of you and down to your clit.
Choso smirks again, âLook at youâ fuckinâ droolinâ fâme,â He points out as his gaze dances down to the small trail of saliva leaving your lips.
You were almost completely out of it, clenching around him so desperately, moaning so loud that the neighbor would be ready for the noise complaint within twenty-four hours, and making this fucking face that had Choso pounding you down into his bed.
God if you werenât every bit of sexy at this very moment.
âChoso,â You choke out as he thumbs your clit in small merciless little circles and doesnât let up on you for even a second.
âDonât Choso me,â He scoffs, âYou wanted me to go harder ând thatâs what Iâm doinâ.â
The two of you are pretty sure his words are going through one ear and out the other because with the way your eyes are lulling to the back of your skull and youâre left under him just gasping and gaping with every thrustâ youâre both positive that youâre pretty cockdrunk at this point.
How could you not be? You donât know if youâd say it aloud but fuck is Chosoâs cock huge. He hits all the right places and more, places you didn't even realize you had. And to make matters worse, he knows what heâs doing too. He just eyes the way your lashes flutter, listens for a specifically pitched whine of his name to leave your throat, and feels that soul-sucking grip you have around his dick every time he tries to tug his hips backâ all of which lets him know heâs doing something right.
But then again, the sound of you blabbing out things like, âFeels so g-good, hah..â Assures him as well.
To which he lets his little ego present itself to you, âOh I know it does, princess.â Choso whispers, tipping his head down a bit to lick that earlier slip of drool from off of your chin.
You pay almost no mind to it though, too distracted by that ego of his, âCocky hgnh, b-bastard.â
âHm?â Choso hums before softly kissing at the corner of your lips and whispering yet again, âWhat was that?â
âYou heard me.â You grit out.
He canât help his grin. Maybe your voice turned him on or something because every time you said something, especially if it was something teasing, his cockhead is just dripping inside you and you can feel his veins throbbing against your plush walls.Â
âNah, repeat that fâme,â He hums, slowing his pace ever so slightly, âCocky what?â
âC-Choso-,â You gasp again as the creaking of the bed slows and his thumb rolls upwards against your clit.
He kisses the edge of your mouth again, âSay it again. Câmon, lemme hear you this time.â
You moan softly, feeling his cock curve right into where you needed him most, âBastard, hah..â
âIâm no bastard, baby. Cause if I wasâŚâ He pauses to take a breath before smirking, âIâd do somethinâ like this,â And then his cock slips out of you completely and you nearly spasm.
The mean loss of him so suddenly had you on the verge of tears. Gasping a whiny little, âPut it back in, Cho. Pleease?â
To which he just decides to be an asshole for a bit longer and thrust his bulging cock against your throbbing cunt instead of inside you. âPut it back in, huh? But I thought I was a bastard, princess?â
âChoso, p-please,â You whisper. You were about to lose your damn mind, he was exactly where you needed him and now your cuntâs just clenching around nothing, âI-Iâm so close.â
âYeah?â Choso responds as if he didnât know that already, âYou were ready tâcum fâme?â
You nod desperately, âUhuh.â
Then heâs leaning up, easing his weight off of you as he sits back on his heels. âSo youâre done beinâ a lilâ brat then, right?â He asks with a little huff.
As if not to have him get too far away from you, you ease your legs down from your chest and shift closer to him. âMhm,â You hum mindlessly with a cute attempt at reaching your hand down for his cock again.
Chosoâs eyes follow your hand almost in a daze, mesmerized by how needy you are for him, âPromise?â
âPinky promise Cho, now please..â You huff.
âReady to take all of me like the good slut you promised to be fâme?â He asks almost finally. Then, heâs reaching for your hips and repositioning both of youâ flipping himself over and pulling you on top of him, âHm?â
Your lashes bat as youâre repositioned to straddle him so quickly, âY-Yes Choso.â You stammer with your eyes all over how he looks below you.
With his hair all laid out against the mattress, his chest rising and falling with every heavy breath he takes, his body slick with sweat, and muscular arms at his sides as he grabs a steady hold of your hips.
Then youâre looking down and spotting his cockâ watching how it twitches so aggressively with nothing more than a mere glance from you, eyeing down how cum leaks from the slit of his blushing cockhead, and practically drooling all over again. And not in only one place because you think you just got impossibly wetter from the sight of him underneath you like this.
âWell?â Choso breathes out before moving to put his hands back behind his head, âI was tryinâ to be nice for once, princess. If you want it so bad, stop starinâ ând just t-,â He stammers off with a throaty groan as your fingers wrap around his cock so suddenly, âT-Take it.â
Was this his way of submitting to you? You almost smirk at the thought of that alone, adjusting yourself above him so that your pussy is hovering right over his tip, grazing him with your moisture. Chosoâs breathing picks up instantly and he almost starts to regret putting you on top of him, almost.
What saves him from that regret is probably how enamoring you look sinking yourself down on his cock. He thinks he sees your pupils dilate the very second his cock slides back inside you and your lips quiver open as you moan his name so damn deliciously.
Shit. Choso was going to let you do your own thing but simply watching you sink down on him so sensually has his hips lifting to meet yours. A pair of hands are soon placed on his chest as you force him to keep still and Chosoâs head tips back against his bed, his cock aching inside you.
There was that warmth again, such slick and wet filthy warmth that just surrounds the entirety of his cock in almost one go.
âOh, fuuuck me,â Choso groans unintentionally, his hands moving from behind his head and right back to your hips.
His sudden grip is so damn tight too, like heâs literally holding on for dear life. And hey, maybe he was. This was an entirely new angle inside your cunt after all. Choso doesnât know if heâs imagining it but he thinks you got tighter within those few seconds he wasnât inside you.
What really throws him off is the first rock of your hips against him. Choso lets out the moan heâs been holding in all this time and his hips are lifting again.
âChoso?â You whisper his name so suddenly that it just rips him from his daze completely.
Panting heavier than he remembers, his eyes flutter before they land on yours, âH-Huh?â
You slowly lift your hips up and his eyes drop down to the sight of your puffy lips pulling up off of his cock, revealing a surprising slick of white before you start sinking back down.
âOh shit,â Choso gasps, realizing he came prematurely from nothing more than the change of positioning alone.
Youâve got the smug look on your face, âD-Did⌠Did you justâŚ?â
He nods his head and squeezes his eyes shut, ââŚI did.â
Despite Chosoâs sudden release, you nor him exactly stop at that point. If anything, you kinda laugh it off and move your hips gently against him, âCho, is that all it takes to make you cum?â You suddenly tease.
He rolls his eyes at you and his hands slide up to hold your waist, âDonât fuckinâ tease me,â Choso gasps slightly, relishing in the slight aftershock of his abrupt orgasm, âYou donât know how-, fuck, how good you feel.â
You drag your fingernail along his sculpted chest, blindly admiring each cut and crease of his abs while your hips idly rock back and forth at such a torturously slow pace. âSo tell me then,â You tease, earning a hiss from him as your fingertip flicks over his flushed nipple.
Choso grits his teeth for a moment, lowly eyeing how confident you seem to have gotten. âI jusâ did,â He huffs, âNow stop beinâ difficult ând just fuck-,â His throat clears as he corrects himself, âRide me.â
You tilt your head at the man and twirl your finger around his all too perky nipple, only teasing him further, âSay please.â
âIâm not begginâ you to do shit,â Choso huffs.
Such a damn brat he was, even underneath you and panting heavier and heavier each time you toyed with his chest a bit.
âAsshole,â You frown, leaning down to him a bit and causing your hips to lift up off his cock ever so slightly, âYou made me beg.â
His lips twitch into a smirk, âBaby, why would I beg for somethinâ I already have?â Then his hands are slipping back down to your hips and heâs pushing you down on him again, âRemember, Iâm the one that put you on top of me.â
The way your brows twist up and your face scrunches are all too cute. Choso imagined this moment with you here and there but his fantasies will never compare to the real thing. Especially not with the way he easily guides your hips against him and you just sit there with that scowl on your face, letting him have his way with you even while heâs under you.
âFuck you,â You whisper while you sit up properly and frustratedly glance down to where you two are connected. The sight below is so damn lewd.
With a messy white ring of cum already collected around Chosoâs thick base, your pussy lips stretched just to take every inch of him, and both of you throbbing for moreâ it was just purely obscene below.
âThatâs all you have tâsay? âFuck me?ââ Choso mocks, raising a brow, âWhat happened to all that confidence of yours, huh?â
You groan, âDo you ever stop, mmh-, talking?â
He moves to take his hands off of you and prop himself up on his elbows, shaking his head slightly to move some of his messy hair out of his face before cracking a smile, âWhy would I?â He then nods his chin toward your lower half, âShe likes when I talk.â
As if to fight back with more than just breathy words, your hips jerk forward and earn a quick tensing of his brows in pleasure, âNo, âsheâ would just love if you shut the hell up for one second,â Your words come out almost all at once as you feel his fat tip prodding against that mushy spot inside you again.
âShe can come shut me up herself if thatâs the case,â Choso taunts with a teasing lick of his lips, âSâthat what you want? Wanna come put that pretty pussy on my mouth ând shut me the hell up?â
A whine leaves your throat at the thought alone, your eyes focusing on his lips and that stupid smirk plastered across them. âN-No,â You stammer before pressing your hands flat against his chest again and pushing him down off of his elbows and flat on the bed.
Heâs caught off guard all over again because then youâre lifting your hips and slamming them back down on himâ forcing a moan from both of you.Â
Then heâs chuckling breathily, âFuck, thatâll do it too.â Choso nods, âThatâll shut me up.â
âYeah?â You huff as you continue with that aggressive bounce up and down on his cock.
Choso tips his head back again and nods once more, âUhuh, jusâ-, ah⌠jusâ k-keep doinâ that.â
You donât have to be told twice. It was clear that something about you being on top of him drove him crazier than before. Something about feeling your cunt squeeze every inch of his cock as you lifted yourself, followed by the messy squelch of you plopping back down seconds later had his breath hitching again.
Chosoâs no virgin but damn did you make him feel like one. He can hardly think properly as you ride him in earnest, bouncing yourself on his cock so prettily, simply taking what you want from himâ hell, all he can think about is you and how well youâre taking him right now.
The heavenly little gasps of his name you keep letting out arenât helping his situation either. Every little âChosoâ or âfeels sâgoodâ that pours out of your mouth has his cock dripping against your inner walls again. The creaking of the bed had returned and you both allowed yourself to be as loud as either of you wished.Â
Surely thereâd be a noise complaint from the neighbors the next morning. Especially as you reach your orgasm and your bouncing comes to a slow. Then youâre leaning down to him and heâs wrapping his arms around your waist as yours go around his neck.
Your breaths are shared and he could tell and feel you make a mess all over his cock. Youâre panting and trying to keep moving but you just couldnât do it yourself, you canât keep going as your legs start to give out on you.
All that talk from before and now look at youâ silently begging him to help you maintain your high. And who was Choso to ever deny you of such a thing?
As such, heâs shifting his legs around and planting his feet flat against the bed before he starts fucking his heavy cock up into you. His sudden movement earned a choked gasp of his name from you and he gapes at how your eyes roll back.
His hands move to your hips and you lean up slowly, your eyes hazily meeting his.
Then, Chosoâs whispering to you, âFuck me back, câmon,â He encourages.
Your arms are a bit shaky from his thrusts but that doesnât stop you from placing your hands on the bed and keeping yourself stable as you throw your hips back to meet his.
And god did he start to lose his mind again, thrusting-, no, pounding himself up into you over and over and over again like he was possessed. His jaw hangs open, mirroring yours while you two fuck each other stupidly. Had it become a competition or something? Because it damn sure felt like it.
And hey, you and Choso have always been like that. From the day you met to now, whatever you did with one another always became some kinda competition. Not that you were complaining now though, it was working out in your favorâ even though he was winning (in a sense) with the way your body goes limp again and you just fall forward against him.
Then Chosoâs whispering in your ear, âThatâs all you got?â He chuckles, his hands gripping onto your hips tighter as he moves you himself.
Youâre panting and whining against him, feeling the constant and relentless prodding of his thick leaky cockhead into the depths of your cunt. Shit, if he couldnât think properly earlier, you damn sure couldnât by this point. All you could process was how fucking full you were of him, how every bruising inch fit into you so perfectly over and over, and that filthy sound of your cum and his mixing to create such a big mess around his cock.
âC-Choso,â You gasp out, âChoso-, fuck..â
He hardly even heard your voice at first, too lost in the syrupy trance your pussy had him in before heâs grunting out a lazy response to you, âHuh?â
Then your breath is stuttering, âS-Slow down-, nngh⌠please?â
âYou feel so fuckinâ good,â Choso groans, âI canât-, fuuck, I canât slow down, princess. N-Not yet,â He pants, âJust-, hah, jusâ lemme fuck you full again. Mmgh, please?â
You whimper before turning your head to meet his gaze, âT-Thought you werenât-, ngh, gonna beg for anything?â
He smiles before dropping his eyes to your lips, âShut up.â Choso hushes out finally before pressing his lips into yours.
You donât know how he does it or where the hell he gets his stamina from but heâs just doing all the work for youâ hands on your hips pushing and pulling you down to meet his thrusts, his own hips piston his cock into you with not one second to catch a breath, and his lips molding against yours as he swallows up every whine and whimper you let out.
Though, as surprising as his stamina and strength are, even he gets tired or frustrated at some point and just flips you both on your sides. Your leg is hoisted up on his hip and heâs just rutting into you like a damn madman, panting hard against your lips while spewing curse after curse about how good you feel around him.
When Choso fucks, he fucks like heâll never get the chance to do so again, coaxing orgasm after orgasm after orgasm out of you to the point where youâre seeing stars and can barely get his name past your lips properly. Listening for that sexy little ah, ah, ah that leaves your throat with every thrustâ Choso was tempted to break you in half.
Hell, maybe he already had because youâre choking on your moans, tears are welling up in your eyes, and one moment heâs fucking you while youâre on your sides and the next heâs on top of you again, blindly beating his cock deeper inside you. You swore he was in your lungs at that point because every little gasp you took was of his name.Â
Your nails were clawing at his back and you couldnât fucking think. You lost track of how many times you came, all you could see was him and then white, blissful stary white as he hummed out quiet praises and pleadings of you to give him another one.
One more Choso promised, and then his thumb was at your clit again. One more he whispers, and then heâs marking up your neck and lower. Last one he swears, before you miraculously end up on your stomach, taking him ruthlessly from behind as he pushes your face down into the bed.
He was such a fucking liar. Whispering how sorry he was for not stopping yet, even as he kept going. Fuck, he mightâve been addicted. He doesnât know how many times he came inside you, nor does he care too much because he swears itâs worth it when he pulls his hips back and sees the disgusting slick of pure white coating his cock.
He couldnât even stop himself for a while, constantly fucking into you faster and then harder. His bed was no longer just creaking but now it was rocking with every thrust. Heâs pretty sure he heard something snap but he was too lost in everything that was you to care.
The sight of your ass bouncing back against him made him grunt. He has a hand sneaking underneath you to toy with your clit once more just to watch the way you squirm before youâre coming undone all over again.
Choso groaned at the sight. Heâll never be able to forget how puffy your cunt was, how you twitched when he finally pulled out of you, and the way his cum looked dripping out of your hole.
âShit,â He whispers, his breathing ragged while he just stared at how badly your legs were shaking, listening to you trying so hard to catch your breath, and gasping softly when your body goes all limp again.
You let out the softest little groan and Choso moved his sights onto the bit of your face he could see. As he did so, he couldnât help but stare at the rest of you in awe, trying not to smile at the plethora of hickeys and bite marks he managed to leave all over you.
Damn. He really did ruin you.
Even as you lay there completely still, he catches your lashes fluttering before you try to look back at him. You were so beyond fucked out.
Choso swears heâs got little hearts in his eyes as he leans down to you, meeting your gaze up close before kissing you all too softly like he didnât just fuck you stupid.
Yet, you kiss him back tenderly with what little energy you have left. When he pulls away, he takes in your expression and how tired you lookedâ appearing as though you were seconds from passing out.
âMâsorry pretty girl,â Choso whispers. The softness in his voice made your heart churn in more ways than one, âI didnât mean to get carried away like that-â
The way you grin and murmur back to him makes his whole world pause, âSâokay, Cho,â You assure him. Your tone was so light, almost hardly even there. Then there was the way you were looking at him like you loved every second of what just happened and-
Oh god, he almost thinks heâs in l-
You cut whatever thought or feeling that was off with another kiss and that seems to bring him back to reality. Chosoâs lashes bat in slight surprise before he settles his gaze on yours.
Followed by that is you letting out a huff and plopping your head back down against the bed. The two of you are still for a moment and Choso even ends up resting on top of you for a while. You both almost fall asleep like that until Choso gets up and stretches.
You had no idea what time it was or how long you and him had been at it but you were much too fucked out to care. Sleep was steady to overcome your senses and you faintly recall Choso talking to you about cleaning up but, youâre pretty sure you fell asleep at some point.
Which left Choso alone to care for you and the mess of his bedroom. Not that he minded.
mlist | last chapter | next chapter |
Tags 1/2; @siriusblackswankourtzeyy @eternaltpaoe @moonsgravee @sooshisweet @looking4hina
@blognicole @designerpvssy @andyfasia @shytragedybluefox @papigotwap
@senseifupa @gojoslefttoenail @juliiizh @gojos-cumslutt @lovergirl65
@sydlunamoon-blog @gojstrulxvezx @gigiipeaches @kivrumi @urunclesbottomlip
@iseeyouuu @annieleonhardtsbitch @lwkykiyo @itsbellablue-blog @gorouenjoyer
@mua-for-now @bee3l0v3r @scarletteyuno @lilablogsblog @lolznoelle
@madaqueue @keriaonmarz @parakisssss @aniniyah @trx-xrt
@sxnkuna @chocolatecheer @unibrow-yzz @lovely-lady-tits @woofzz2
@pineapplepan7 @janrcrosssing @hauntedchoso @linksylove @lemonninq
@littlemug00 @namjoonie17717 @notjustagirlinthisworld @moonneversleeps @k4rma1sntd3ad
#my love note#choso#choso x you#choso smut#choso x y/n#kamo choso#choso kamo#choso x reader#jjk choso#jujutsu kaisen choso#reader x gojo#gojo angst#satoru gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#jujutsu gojo#jjk gojo#gojo x reader#gojo smut#gojo satoru#satoru gojo#gojo x you#gojou satoru x reader#gojo x y/n#gojo fluff#choso jjk#choso fluff#choso x female reader#smut#anime smut
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
KNIGHT IN SHINING ARMOR
WIND AND MOON ⢠Sanemi x tsuguko!Reader
A/N: or, Sanemi nearly murders Maeda to protect Readerâs honor, featuring Reader getting to wear Sanemiâs haori.
A snippet from an upcoming chapter of Wind and Moon.
CW: MDNI ⢠light strangulation (deserved) ⢠implied past sexual assault against Reader (not described) ⢠implied assault of Sanemiâs mother (not described) ⢠protective Sanemi ⢠soft Sanemi ⢠ust kiss already jfc ⢠violence
Sanemi Shinazugawa was never particularly keen on visiting the Corpsâ tailor. His hatred for the bespeckled seamster was no secret among the slayers, nor was his reasoning. Most of the Corps disliked Maeda â particularly those female slayers forced to endure his unwanted attentions, who, when presented with too-small and too-short garments, saw his feigned incompetence for what it was: perversion.
Sanemi, however, was the one of the only few whoâd ever called him out directly for being a lecherous asshole. And he certainly was one of the only ones who Maeda genuinely feared â enough so, that he became remarkably adept at his job whenever he heard so much as a whisper of the Wind Pillarâs presence.
And yet, Sanemi knew that their previous encounter â one that ended with Maeda pissing his pants while begging for forgiveness Sanemi had been in no position to give as the female slayer heâd groped stood nearby, red faced and humiliated â didnât seem to have inspired the tailor to make any permanent changes to his deviant habits.
So no, Sanemi was already not in the best of moods as he stalked through the hallways of the Butterfly Mansion, in search of the fitting rooms where Kocho had informed him Maeda would be fitting his new tsuguko â you â for your final uniform.
He was wryly optimistic that the lecherous tailor wouldnât try anything knowing who you were and of your proximity to him. But still, Sanemi didnât like that heâd left you alone with Maeda for any period of time, and he was eager to get you suited up so the two of you could return to training.
Training. Sanemi had been warned that your breathing techniques, though powerful, were about as stable as a barrel of gun powder near a lit match. He would need to prioritize your precision, your control, before moving onto anything to do with your actual movements and fighting abilities.
He scowled. It would be a long day, he knew. You had an attitude and a smart mouth he was fairly sure couldnât be beaten out of you, and grudgingly, he thought he might have to just endure it. Youâd probably spend most of your time bitching; of that he was certain. But unluckily for you, youâd been assigned to the Hashira with the least amount of sympathy when it came to training; one whose disdain for complaining was rivaled only by Iguroâs.
At least he only worked his trainees to the point of vomiting or passing out; Iguro tortured the poor bastards, and he relished doing so.
And so, Sanemi began mentally tallying up the various exercises and tasks the two of you would undertake as he rounded the last corner leading to the fitting rooms. He would start with breathing techniques, he decided as he reached for the doorknob. Breathing techniques, and then physical exercises â pushups, planks, perhaps even over a bed of tacks for motivation, and then â
All of the Wind Pillarâs internal planning ground to a halt the moment he swung the door to the dressing room open. In an instant, all thoughts of endurance and strength-enhancing regiments dissolved as Sanemiâs vision turned crimson at what lay before him.
His tsuguko; and though youâd proven yourself more than capable of testing his patience, for once, it wasnât your smart mouth that was making him see red.
It was the sight of you, standing up on a small pedestal before a great mirror, clothed in scraps of fabric that could hardly be called a uniform as the Corpâs perverted tailor circled you like a vulture does a piece of felled prey.
He didnât need to look at you for long before his vision tunneled in on the seamster startling back from you as though burned, his eyes wide with fear as he stared at the reddening face of the Wind Hashira behind you.
Because Sanemi didnât have to linger; heâd seen enough to know.
Your skirt hung a solid inch shorter than even the Love Hashiraâs, its hem barely extending past the tops of your thighs. Your shirt was easily two or three sizes too small, preventing you from fastening anything but the bottom two buttons.
But it wasnât the egregiously little coverage of your uniform that loosened the lid he tried to keep on his rage. It was your face. Though your back was facing him, he could see every inch of you â exposed as you were â reflected in that great mirror.
There was a rigidity in your limbs that Sanemi clocked instantly as paralysis; and the empty, haunted look in your eyes as they fixed wide and unseeing at some distant point on the floor coupled with the way youâd hadnât so much as flinched when the door flung open signaled to him that you were not truly present in that room at all.
You were back at your familyâs estate, blood-soaked and half-dead as you were forced to endure whatever it was those bandits had take upon themselves to do.
And Sanemi disappeared from the room right along with you. In that moment, he instead saw the countless other female slayers forced to endure Maedaâs greedy, wandering fingers over the years as they stood exposed under his beady little eyes.
He saw his mother turning rigid under his fatherâs too heavy, too rough hands as he dragged them down her body. Ma, who would force her mouth into that distant, practiced smile she always maintained in front of her children who were too young to understand why Kyogo dragged her by arm out the back of their home as he barked at them to stay inside until she returned.
He saw you; broken and bleeding in the snow, your clothes askew, unable to be left alone even in death; used.
Red. Red. Sanemi could only see red as his feet carried him across the floor.
âM-Master Shinazugawa!â Maeda squeaked as he began trembling; loud enoufh for his voice to carry down the hall, a futile effort to alert any nearby Corps members of the rage burning in Sanemiâs eyes as the latter advanced on him. âHow w-wonderful it is to see you a-gain â!â
With nothing but a faint buzzing in his ears and an anger-numbed mind, Sanemiâs hand snatched the tailor around his throat before he could think the better of it.
âI thought I made myself pretty damn clear the last time I saw your ugly mug of the need for you to keep those filthy fuckinâ hands to yourself.â
Sanemiâs voice was a barely more than a growl, low and dangerous and vicious. âAnd I thought I told you what would happen if I caught you makinâ a mockery out of our uniform again.â
The seamsterâs cheeks were rapidly turning purple as Maeda sputtered. But Sanemi only tightened his hold around the tailorâs throat, lifting him from the ground until his toes only scraped along the floorboards.
âYâknow, Iâve had to hold my tongue for far too fuckinâ long about you.â Sanemi cocked his head in consideration. A slow, wolfish smile stretched across his mouth, all sharp teeth and a vicious promise that he could and would rip out his throat. âBut youâve got some balls for someone whoâs too much of a rutting coward to fight the demons we give our lives to exterminate.â
A crowd of curious and horrified junior slayers had gathered out in the hall, nervously watching as the Wind Pillar threatened to squeeze the life out of the Corpâs sole tailor.
Behind them, you remained frozen on the pedestal, though your eyes had shifted away from the floor, focusing instead on him.
Sanemi wrenched the tailor closer until they were nearly nose-to-nose, his fingers digging harshly into the soft, fleshy portion of the tailorâs neck. âAnd you dare make a mockery out of our uniform? You think Iâm okay that youâre putting female slayers at risk by not giving them proper protection? What sort of person does that to their comrades?â
Sanemiâs pupils shrank to pinpricks. âYouâre not even fuckinâ human. Youâre no better than a god damn demon.â
The muscles in the Wind Pillarâs forearm rippled as his fingers crushed around Maedaâs throat. âAnd weâre required to put demons outta their fuckinâ misery. So, whaddya think that means for you, shitstain?â
There was a distinct wet dripping against the floorboards as Sanemi remained there, Maeda suspended before him.
Sanemi didnât need to look down to know what it was; its scent alone was enough of a give away.
Urine.
That feral grin of his only widened. Good, Sanemi thought savagely. The bastard should fear for his life. And who gave a shit, really, if he took out the creep right then and there. It didnât matter that he was the only tailor in their ranks capable of manufacturing their uniforms with speed and precision. Sanemi would trade his sword in for a needle, if it meant wiping away the stain that was Maeda.
But Sanemiâs wild, murderous rage was tempered by the sudden arrival of the Insect Pillar, who had appeared in the room in a blink of an eye, her small hand wrapped harshly around Sanemiâs wrist.
Her voice was hard and severe as she ordered, âShinazugawa, stop!â
Sanemi only snarled in response, his hand squeezing tighter and tighter. Just a little more pressure and it would be over, Maeda would never harm another woman again â
Kocho wrenched on his arm once more. While her strength wasnât enough to force his grip to relax, it did jostle Sanemi enough that he looked away, just long enough to catch the pair of eyes that watched him closely in the mirror.
Your eyes.
Sanemi found himself unable to look away as the two of you stared at one another in the mirrorâs reflection. And though that haunted look remained, there was a newfound tightness in your gaze.
Pain, he recognized. There was pain in your eyes, too. And suddenly, Sanemi became all too aware of the fact you were still exposed, only now in front of a greater number of your comrades than before.
Sanemi held your eyes for one more moment before his hand opened around Maedaâs throat.
âPissed himself like a little bitch.â He sneered, dropping the lecherous tailor to the ground where he crumbled like a napkin.
Maeda sputtered and heaved on the floor, color rapidly returning to his face as he gasped for breath.
Sanemi only looked after him with disgust.
The Butterfly Mansionâs mistress turned sharply toward the entryway. âAway.â She ordered before she turned back. But the instant the word left her lips, the gaggle of junior Corps members who had congregated in the hallway dispersed.
Sanemi cut his eyes to the Insect Hashira and saw a cold rage simmering in her eyes. Eyes that were not looking at him, but were instead glued to the sniveling mass on the floor, whimpering into a puddle of his own urine.
âP-please, forgive me, Master Shinazugawa! I must have packed the wrong uniform â I will sew a n-new one right away ââ
âSave it,â Sanemi spat. âAnd get the fuck outta my sight.â
Though he wanted add in a kick for good measure, Sanemi held back. He was likely in deep enough shit as it was, once word reached the Master about what heâd done. He knew better than to continue testing the Corpsâ limits.
Kocho inclined her head back toward the Wind Pillar. âI will see to it that a new uniform is prepared for her immediately.â
She made to step primly over Maedaâs shuddering form, but halted.
Kocho crouched down, low. âI think we both know that youâre better off keeping this to yourself and never mentioning it again, hm?â
Maeda turned his reddened face up toward the Insect Pillar and shrank under her withering glare.
Kochoâs answering smile was nothing but poisoned honey as she dropped her eyes to the wet stain that soaked the front of Maedaâs trousers. âIf you wish to hold onto whatâs precious to you, that is.â
She narrowed her eyes coldly, as though squinting for something, before she rose with a faint scoff, her threat hanging over Maeda like a cloud.
The Insect Hashira turned back to Sanemi. âI trust you will see yourselves out?â
Sanemi felt a rush of gratitude toward his comrade â likely only one of two among the Pillars who wouldnât rat him out to the Master â and curtly nodded his head.
Kocho only gave him her usual, practiced smile. âUntil next time, then.â
With that, the mistress of the Butterfly Estate departed. The moment the edge of her haori flapped around the corner of the doorway, Sanemi dropped his attention down to Maeda.
âFuck off.â
The tailor made not a peep as he scrambled to his feet and he left the dressing room without a word.
ââ
Finally left alone, Sanemi turned to you.
âY/N.â
You blinked, surprised. Heâd addressed you by your first name â something that, until this moment, youâd been fairly sure he hadnât known.
You made some noise in response, but you couldnât bring yourself to look at him, exposed as you are.
Shinazugawa didnât seem to mind. âLetâs go.â
While you were just as eager to get the hell out of the dressing room and away from the Butterfly Mansion, you remained rooted in place upon that platform.
Not a moment had passed since Maeda had first unveiled your new attire that you hadnât been acutely aware of your own exposure.
You gulped and cast your eyes around the room. You found the neat pile of the clothes youâd worn for the trip here folded in the corner of the dressing area. While Shinazugawa had made a point to keep his eyes on everything but you, you couldnât fathom having to wear the scrap of a uniform youâd been given for the entire journey back to his estate.
But nor did you want to change again; you couldnât, not when that would require you to be left alone, a possibility that seemed nearly as daunting as having to brave the trek home in little more than a loincloth.
You agonized over your options, especially as you felt Shinazugawaâs impatience mount. You shifted anxiously from foot to foot, arms wrapped tightly around your chest in a desperate attempt to keep your breasts concealed as you struggled to make the words â any words, really, dislodge from where theyâd become stuck in your throat.
Annoyed by your lack of inaction, Shinazugawa looked back into the mirror. In its reflection, you saw him open his mouth, ready to snap at you, but the moment his eyes connected with yours, it closed.
An understanding passed between you right then, as heavy the silence that hung between you.
Shinazugawa considered you for a moment before his hands went to the front folds of his haori. A strange shyness fell over you while he shrugged out of it, causing you to drop your gaze as he rounded the pedestal, haori in hand.
He shoved the ball of white fabric at you, though he kept his gaze fixed pointedly at the ground. âHere. Use this to cover up.â
Timidly, you plucked the Wind Pillarâs haori from his outstretched hand and quickly turned away.
Though it sat cropped on him, the hem of Shinazugawaâs haori extended past the laughably short one of your skirt, providing your backside with a bearable degree of coverage.
It was warm; and to your surprise, it smelled nice, a familiar, grassy sweetness washing over you as you pushed your arm through one of the holes.
Shinazugawa had turned his back to you, his hands notched firmly on his hips as he waited. You tested the reach of his haori, relieved to find that you could wrap it around your front and hold it easily in place by folding your arms across your chest.
You glanced at your reflection in the mirror. The white fabric reached a good three inches down your thighs, all vulnerable areas sufficiently covered.
It would do, you decided. At least until you returned to the Wind Pillarâs estate.
âIâm ready.â You said softly after a moment. Shinazugawa only looked back at you and nodded, before the two of you quietly made your way through and out the Butterfly Estate, setting down the path that led home.
Neither of you spoke for the entire journey. Instead, you were left to stare at the broad expanse Shinazugawaâs back.
The Wind Pillar wore a slightly modified version of the Corpsâ uniform, you realized. His top was sleeveless and without the presence of his haori, you saw that his biceps and shoulders were just as solid and well-defined as the rest of him.
No wonder heâd been able to lift Maeda so easily from the ground; Shinazugawaâs biceps were huge. Though, you noted with some mild interest, the skin of his arms was just as scar-specked as the rest of him.
Idly, you wondered whether the scars dotting his face and body were products of his years with the Corps â a tapestry of battles hard-won, or whether they, like yours, were part of a past he wished he could forget.
You arrived back at the Wind Pillarâs estate shortly before sunset. The moment he set foot inside the gate surrounding his manor, Shinazugawa turns to you and holds up a hand.
âWait here.â
Without another word, he disappears inside of his manor, leaving you alone in the courtyard, slightly bemused.
The Wind Pillar returned a few moments later, a familiar, dark green fabric draped over his hand.
âHere,â he held out the material to you. âStill had one from when I was a Mizunoto. Might not fit you properly, but itâs better than nothinâ.â
You accept his offering and then it over in your hands, eyes running over the crisp white destroy sewn into the back. Below the shirt is a pair of pants, in the same, dark-green tinted hue as the shirt.
âI know it doesnât mean much,â Shinazugawaâs voice was gruff as he spoke. Curious, you lifted your eyes to find him rubbing awkwardly at the back of his neck. âBut if Iâdâve known what he was gonna pull ââ
You shook your head. âDonât. I donât want to talk about it.â
Truthfully, you didnât want his apologies. To apologize meant thereâd been an expectation, and expectation meant thereâd been some trust heâd broken. While he may have been your master â while he may have been the one whose face you could not forget from that day â nothing about either of those things meant he owed you anything.
Shinazugawa looked like he was going to argue, but he closed his mouth and turned away.
Good, you thought. At least he knew to pick his battles.
âWeâll start training once you get your uniform in.â He said after a moment, turning away to retreat into his estate. âGet settled here and once it arrives, weâll start.â
You nod, your fingers clenching tightly around the front folds of his haori. Though you know youâre safe out here, that Shinazugawa has no interest in overstepping any of your boundaries, you still feel too exposed.
More than anything, you want to retreat to your small room at the back wing of his manor, and disappear under your covers.
The Wind Pillar seems to know, for he only gives you a curt nod, before he turns back to the great, sprawling Estate, and takes the entry stairs up two at a time.
You wait a moment before following. Youâll have to figure out how to return him his haori, you realize. Perhaps youâll drop it off at his room later in the night, when heâs likely to be asleep, or maybe youâll wait until breakfast â
âY/N.â
Your foot halted mid-air as you lifted your head to him, waiting.
Shinazugawa lingered on his engawa, though he kept his back to you.
âI wonât leave you alone with another man again. Thatâs a promise.â
You wanted to snap at him that he shouldnât do this â he shouldnât create obligations that he couldnât or wouldnât keep. That was the only way this transaction between the two of you would work; Shinazugawa would train you and once youâd gathered enough of a grip over your own abilities, youâd fuck out of his life and pursue your own, greater ambitions.
Thatâs what you should say, and yet, his words strike at something soft in you. Reminds you, once again that for whatever reason, he is someone you can rely upon; someone you can trust.
The exception.
And itâs because of that, you only respond, âThank you.â
#demon slayer#kimetsu no yaiba#sanemi shinazugawa#kny#kny x reader#kny fanfic#kny sanemi#sanemi x reader#shinazugawa sanemi#demon slayer fanfic
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
But you're my stepmom! (Chapter 10)
Word count: 2600+
Warnings: oral, bathroom sex, strap-on, smut, mommy kink, little bit of angst at first
Author's note: so sorry this took so long to post lol things have been crazy
Taglist (hope I didn't miss anyone, and if I did, I'm so sorry!): @stayevildarling@i-just-cannot@hazey-g@buttercandy16@320viada@evilangels-stuff@rmaximoff@morganismspam23@aboutcustardcreams@sasheemo@rigglemethat@walkethisway@mommywandas@r-3-becca@harknessshi@ihaveawifebutwerenotmarriedyet@polaris-likethestar@ahintofchaos @dorabledewdroop @toomanylesbiancouples @accidentally-made-a-sideblog @chiar4anna @lonelyhalfwitch
When you had found out your dad was cheating on your mom two years ago, you could feel the numbness seeping into every crack and crevice in your body. You remember looking at his phone while you two were watching a tv show and seeing the dirty texts he sent to a woman he used to work with. He was never very subtle about texting her, and you just had a feeling. Deep down, you knew what you were going to find.Â
That didnât mean it still didn't hurt.Â
The betrayal, the anger, the sadness. They all rushed over you but youâre still not really sure if you actually felt any of it. You were in a daze for the rest of the day, the need to scream building in your throat gradually.Â
You finally couldnât take it anymore and you went for a run the next day, which is something you never would usually do. The thumping of your feet against the pavement sounded like why? why? why? Why would he do this? Why would he choose her over his family? You ran until it felt like your legs were on fire and your lungs were about to burst until you finally doubled over, bit down on your hand, and let the guttural scream claw its way out of you. Your teeth had broken your skin and you could still see the small white scar if you flexed your hand just right.Â
After that, you locked the pain somewhere deep down inside you. You hadnât even gotten to really confront him about it.
But when Agatha says that your dad is having an affair, you feel your stomach drop and somewhere, the buried feelings start begging to get free, rattling on the bars of their enclosure.Â
âWhat?â You ask quietly, a lump growing in your throat as you crane your head up to look at her. Your hand on her stomach stalls. She has a distant look in her eyes.Â
âMonday night after you left, your dad couldnât find his phone so we were looking for it. I found it on the kitchen table while he was looking in his office and he had just gotten a text. I glanced at it and it was from a woman.â Agatha doesnât continue, but you can only imagine what the text said.Â
âIâm sorry,â you whisper, the lump getting bigger. You remember making that mean comment to her the first night you got dinner about him cheating again.Â
She laughs ironically. âI guess I canât be mad. I mean, look at us.â Â
You glance up at her to meet her sardonic eyes. âYeah, but look at who you cheated on versus who he did. Iâm sure this other woman isnât even half as hot as you are.âÂ
She softly smiles and then leans down to peck your lips with hers. âThatâs sweet of you to say, honey.âÂ
âSo what are you going to do?âÂ
She sighs deeply and starts gently tugging on the ends of your hair. âI donât know. Confront him? Get a divorce? Iâve spent the last two days just trying to figure something out.âÂ
Her cold silence makes sense now. So does the way she fucked you earlier.Â
You turn your head and press a kiss to her bare shoulder. âIâm sorry,â you repeat, because what else is there to say? âIs there anything I can do to help?âÂ
Her fingers tighten in your hair and they pull to tilt your head so youâre looking right at her. âI can think of something,â she says, a teasing lilt in her voice.Â
âOh, yeah?â Your eyebrow raises and she smirks with a daring nod. âAnything for my step-mother.âÂ
You kiss down her stomach, making sure to sink your teeth into her delectable abs and suck hard. She moans and arches her back off the bed. Soon enough, her midsection is littered with red marks and fuck, itâs hot.Â
If your dad is too much of a fucking idiot to appreciate this woman, youâll just have to take matters into your own hands.Â
You settle between her thighs on the bed and slowly drag your tongue up the inside of her right thigh. A noise slips out from her lips and you do the same thing on the other side to hear it again.Â
âStop teasing, baby,â she warns in a low voice. Sheâs glistening.Â
You chuckle and then lick up through her folds. She groans and raises her hips so you can get in closer. Your tongue swirls around her clit.Â
âFuck,â she swears under her breath. You begin to lap at her, heat growing between your own legs at the way her breath stutters and her thighs begin to shake.Â
âDid he ever make you feel like this?â You ask, words garbled since your mouth is full of her cunt. But she rolls her hips on her face seemingly involuntarily, so you know she understood.Â
âNever,â she says breathlessly and you pick up the pace, swirling and sucking, wanting her to feel good.Â
She cums quickly and then she pulls you up into a deep kiss, tongue moving over yours to taste herself.Â
âWhat does this mean for us?â You wonder aloud after she cleans your face and you both are cuddling again. If Agatha and your father get divorced, will this affair end? Will it become more?
âWhat do you want it to mean?âÂ
âI donât know,â you say, because you donât. âI like this, though.âÂ
She kisses your forehead and you can feel her smiling against you. âI do, too.âÂ
***
Dinner tonight with Agatha and I? is what your dad texts you the next day while youâre at school. You frown and quickly shoot Agatha a text about it. The two of you hadnât spoken any more about what she was going to do about your fatherâs infidelity so you just want to be aware if youâre walking into a trap. Youâre not sure you can take another dinner where your dad sits you down and tells you that heâs getting a divorce.Â
Agatha responds that she hasnât talked to him yet. You did know that he was away on business â although, that could just be code for having an affair â so he hasnât been home. And you donât think Agatha would be one to confront him over the phone.Â
You text your dad back that youâll be there. Youâre curious to see what itâs about.Â
The rest of the day passes quickly while you worry about what dinner could bring. You take a quick shower when you get home from school and put on a casual black dress. You donât really care about looking nice for whatever restaurant you go to, you just want to look good for Agatha. Your mouth almost waters at the thought of whatever she will wear. She always manages to look ethereal.Â
Your phone buzzes with a message from Agatha. Your father is meeting us at the restaurant. Iâm outside.Â
You can sense the tension radiating off the older woman the moment you step outside. She tersely watches you walk over to her car and slide into the passenger seat. Agathaâs wearing pants with a silky button down shirt and she looks hot.Â
âHey, baby,â she says, leaning over to press a kiss to your cheek.Â
âYou okay?âÂ
She grimaces and puts her sunglasses on. âIâve barely talked to him since he left on his trip. He just asked if the three of us could get dinner.âÂ
Your brow furrows. âAre you going to say anything tonight?âÂ
Agatha purses her lips and reaches over to pat your leg. âI wouldnât do that with you there. Iâm not putting you in the middle of this.âÂ
Your heart warms because your mother did not hesitate to put you in the middle of her problems with your dad. She had broken almost every boundary and turned you into her therapist, and it now fills you with immense gratitude that Agatha wonât do that.Â
Even though you are very much in the middle of it, with you and her having sex and all.Â
âThank you.âÂ
You both launch into small talk until you pull into the restaurant parking lot, where you see your dad waiting out front. Your stomach begins to sink just at the sight of him.Â
You canât believe he did it again.Â
âSweetheart, are you alright?â Agatha asks, voice tight with worry. She must see how youâre looking at him through the window. Youâve never opened up about your parents with her, but you can tell that she at least partly knows how you must be feeling.Â
You clench your jaw and steel your nerves. âIâm good.âÂ
You try to not get angry when your dadâs face lights up at the sight of the two of you.Â
âMy favorite girls!â He booms and pulls you both into a hug. You can feel how tense Agatha is and youâre sure you feel the same. âHow are we?â
âGood,â you mutter and Agatha says something along the lines of that as well.Â
He made a reservation so youâre immediately led to a booth tucked in the back of the restaurant. You sit opposite your dad and Agatha doesnât hesitate before sliding in next to you.Â
âHow was your trip?â Agatha asks, tone laced with something sharp like sheâs trying to catch him in an act.Â
Before he can answer, the waitress comes over. She looks a few years older than you, with brown hair and pretty blue eyes. Almost like a younger version of Agatha, you think. She takes your drink orders, her gaze lingering a bit too long on you as you ask for a sprite.Â
You can see Agatha scowling at her out of the corner of your eye.Â
Your dad starts talking about his work when she leaves but you suddenly lose all focus when Agatha slowly moves her hand to your thigh and grips it possessively.Â
She clearly does not like the waitress, who comes back a few minutes later with your drinks. Fully aware of this, you reach out to take your sprite from the waitress and your fingers brush right in front of Agathaâs face.
Her nails dig into your leg and you subtly smirk at her. Her eyes have completely darkened.Â
After everyone orders food, you excuse yourself to go to the bathroom. Youâve started throbbing from the tight hold Agatha has on you â both literally and figuratively â and youâre not sure youâll last another minute without some relief.Â
Just as you push open the door, someone grabs your wrist and shoves you inside. You gasp and whirl around, fear clenching your heart, only to find that itâs Agatha.Â
She closes the door behind her and locks it. Youâre so thankful itâs a single-person bathroom.Â
Agatha advances and you step back until you hit the sink.Â
âI know what youâre doing,â she hisses, trapping you against it by putting her hands on either side of you.Â
âWhat do you mean, mommy?â You ask innocently, enjoying the way her dark eyes flash. Her hand comes up to wrap around your throat and a thrill runs through you. Youâre sure youâre absolutely dripping now.Â
âYou were making eyes at that dirty waitress,â she accuses. âLooks like you need a reminder of who you belong to.âÂ
Before you can ask what she means, she flips you over so the sink is cutting into your hip bones and you can see the reflection of you both in the mirror. You look like a mess. And she looks like she is enjoying every bit of it.Â
And then she grinds her front against you and you feel something hard in her pants. You watch your mouth fall open in the mirror.Â
âYou-â You donât even have the words and the ache inside you is only getting worse. A smug smile spreads across her face as she reaches down to unzip her pants. Her other hand moves your underwear to the side, not even bothering to take it off.
She drags her strap-on up and down your slit, laughing cruelly at the way your hips move to try to get her inside.Â
âPlease,â you whine, feeling empty.Â
She leans down so she can whisper in your ear, âWho do you belong to?âÂ
âYou, mommy,â you say desperately and you let out a loud moan when she finally pushes into you.
âBe quiet,â she jeers and spanks you hard. You bite down on your lip to keep from moaning, but also to keep from telling her that spanking makes noise, too.
She sets a rough pace from the beginning, grabbing onto your hips with bruising force. You let out little gasps as she thrusts into you, over and over, already bringing you close to the edge. She reaches around you with one hand and starts rubbing your clit and your head falls forward in pleasure.Â
Agatha pauses for a second so she can yank you back up by your hair. âLook at yourself,â she says, forcing you to watch yourself in the mirror. She resumes her fast pace. âLook at how well youâre taking my cock for me. Look at how much of a slut you are for me.â When she calls you a slut, you physically canât stop the sound that comes out of your mouth.Â
âMommy, please,â you pant, your entire body feeling like a livewire. âWanna cum.â
âDo you think a brat like you deserves to cum after making mommy jealous like that?âÂ
âMâsorry, mommy, Iâll be good,â you practically cry. You meet every thrust, eyes rolling back in your head from how perfect she feels. Your body is on edge from all the effort itâs taking to not cum. âNeed to, so close.â
âWho do you belong to?âÂ
âYou, only you,â you sob.Â
âGood girl,â she says, pressing a kiss to the side of your neck. âCum for me, sweetheart.âÂ
Two more thrusts and a rub of your clit and you cum all over her cock. Itâs explosive and you bite on your lip so hard that you taste blood. She begins to slow down as you come back down to earth and you rest your head against the mirror to recover.Â
Someone knocks on the door and you freeze since your step-mother is buried to the hilt inside of you at this current moment.Â
But she just sweetly calls, âOccupied!â and you canât help but laugh breathlessly. She pulls out of you and you wince.Â
âWow,â you say as she helps you clean up. âYou know I wasnât flirting with the waitress, right?âÂ
She smirks and pulls you in for a deep kiss. âI know, baby. I just couldnât spend another minute listening to your dad talk.â
âJoin the club.âÂ
You feel like everyone is watching the two of you as you make your way back to the table, but in reality, theyâre not. Your dad is on his phone texting someone â you think you see a womanâs name at the top â but he quickly swipes out of it when he notices that you both have come back. You glance at Agatha just in time to see her eye twitching.Â
âThere you ladies are! I thought you had gotten lost. Everything okay?â He asks. You think youâre just imagining the condescending tone, but Agatha stiffens next to you so maybe not.Â
âActually yeah,â she says. âIâm filing for divorce.â You gape at her as she spins on her heel and walks away.Â
You turn your head back to your dad, who looks back at you, dumbfounded.Â
âSweet pea-â he starts but you hold up your hand to cut him off.Â
âNo. Fuck you. You donât deserve anyone.âÂ
And then you leave to follow Agatha, feeling suddenly like the weight inside you has finally lifted.Â
#agatha harkness smut#agatha harkness x fem!reader#agatha harkness x reader#agatha x reader#agatha x you#agatha harkness x you#kathryn hahn x reader#agatha smut#agatha all along
644 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Ain't no sunshine chapter 3
A/n: canon typical violence someone gets stabbed (not you) feedback is always welcome
The clock ticks in an uncomfortable rhythm, almost pounding in your ears, you swallow around nothing and try to take a deep breath, only a few more minutes now.
Sitting cross cross felt childish but you needed the comfort of being low to the ground, before you stood a proud grandfather clock, the thing always intimidated you for some reason, maybe it's because you could smell how expensive it was, how priceless, but it was the only room in the house you could guarantee would be free of any nuisances, aka your estranged family.
A lone little Debbie cupcake in hand, a candle in another, you stick the candle inside the soft flesh of the treat, lighting it with the silver zippo, the seconds begin to count down as the wax melts, today was your eighteenth birthday, and the day you'd find true freedom. A day you'd been waiting for since you'd decided to wash your hands of the Wayne's and all who associated with them.
Bruce had begun to add to his collection of broken people one by one a new face was added to the house, and one by one you were met with the same cold indifference.
Barbara Gordon came into your life warmly, on the arm of Dick, she was kind to you in the beginning, making a point to ask you questions and listening intently when you answered, immediately you admired the older woman, her charming grin and bright demeanor was like a light inside the house, until she became who you eventually discovered was Oracle, tied up in the world of heroes and monsters, she too joined the club of exclusion, unintentionally forgetting plans the two of you had made more often than not, sharing inside jokes with Dick about last night's patrol or even taking on a mentor role for Damian, each action like a stab to the heart.
The last straw felt like the smallest one. And it came in the form of Cassandra Cain.
The girl came to the family under reasons you couldn't know, but she was troubled, you could see the same look in her eyes you had when you looked in the mirror as a child, she didn't outright reject your friendship like Damian, but she was seemingly as disinterested in you as the rest of your family, the real kick to your heart came when you walked past a moment shared between her and Bruce, he was comforting her, you couldn't hear the words spoken but you could feel the love pouring from Bruce, how he had a gentle hand on her shoulder, showing her a kind of love he'd never once shown you.
It wasn't her fault and you held no grudge against her, but it still felt like a slap to the face, and every time you saw her, every time she followed them down to their little hiding spot, the acid-like sting deep in your chest got worse. It was then you made a promise to yourself, you'd stop trying, no more reaching out to Dick or praying Jason would message you back, no more begging for Tim's attention or Damian's respect, and you were sure as shit done asking Bruce to love you.
You're brought back to the present moment by the loud ring of the clock before you, the echoing sound brought a ear splitting grin to your face, finally, you were done.
Blowing out the candle, you toss it on the floor, standing with a pep in your step. You'd had your bags moved out days ago so the only thing left was to leave. A chatter could be heard the closer you got to the front door, male and female voices happily spoke with one another, but you were so unfazed, too excited about your current plans to care they'd gathered without you on your birthday.
"Oh hey (Y/n)" Dick says after spotting your form in the doorway, see the only reason you were here is because the dining room lead to the front door, and your new found freedom.
You nod at him, taking in the sight of popcorn and half empty pizza boxes, a movie projected on the wall, ah so they decided to have a little get together?
None of your concern.
"Sorry we didn't call you down, didn't realize you were home" Dick says a look of pity in his eyes, "do you want some?" It's almost said with a wince.
"Nah." Was your simple response, and with that you walked out of their door and lives.
You'd bought an apartment with your own money, you'd been working since you were fourteen, saving every penny for this moment exactly. It was in a shit part of town with an even shitter interior but it was yours and you loved it. Water dripped into a mostly full bucket in the corner, the lights took a full forty seconds to turn on and it reeked of old cigarettes.
Yet you couldn't wipe the smile off your face.
Feeling that euphoric rush had you buzzing all night, besides the bed in your room was, questionable to say the least, so you decided to stay up. Cleaning what you could with what you had made you feel even better, this terrible little space was all yours, no condescending people or assholes in sight.
Feeling hungry, you throw on a black puffer coat and a matching beanie and start to brave the Gotham cold. Each step is taken with a new gratitude, the farther you get from that family the better you feel.
Your happiness is pulled to a grinding halt by the sound of rapid footsteps behind you, without thinking you turn, fist balled tightly in perfect form, Patty would be proud if she saw the way you decked the bastard running up on you.
You nailed him right in the throat sending him to his knees, his knife cluttering to the ground before your feet, grabbing the weapon you point it down at his choking body, your hands still despite your rapid heartbeat. The wheezing man made a swipe at your ankles causing you to bring the knife down right into his shoulder, a scream rips though his throat, the adrenaline in your body has you running on autopilot.
Kicking him in the side of the head to quickly sprint to the corner store where you'd planned on going in the first place, your hands shake as you grab your food, but again, that smile stays on your face.
Not only had you moved out today, you'd proved to yourself you didn't need them for anything, not protection, not validation, nothing, it was like you could breathe again.
The next few weeks are business as usual at the manor, until Barbara looks at the calendar and realizes she'd, along with everyone, had forgotten your birthday. The guilt ate at her until she made her way to your room knocking softly, a cupcake in hand she called out, "(Y/n)? Listen I'm so sorry about your birthday, I got my dates mixed up." The lie came easy, but no response was heard, "I get if you're completely pissed at me, at us but-"
"Miss (L/n) has moved out."
"what? How is that possible we would have noticed her moving out." As if to prove Alfred wrong Barbara opens your door, only to find a barren room, empty of any signs of life. She turns to the older man, a thousand questions burning on her tongue, but he seemed to read her, "you'd be surprised what goes unnoticed in this house miss Gordon, have a good afternoon." He leaves her with this and it only makes the guilt and confusion worse.
She pulls out her phone scrolling to a number she hadn't used in a while, biting her thumb as it rings she's hoping you clear all her confusion when you answered, but you don't, instead an automated message tells her your phone has been disconnected. Now she begins to worry, you were so young, just barely an adult, the idea of you out on your own in Gotham had her heart sinking, clicking the family group chat she sends a message that will change everything.
"We need to talk about (Y/n)."
#yananswers#yandere#yandere x reader#yandere x y/n#yandere dc#yandere batfam#yandere batfamily#yandere batfamily x reader#yandere batfam x reader#neglected reader#aint no sunshine
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Mattheo Riddle-Beg For Me
In the hallowed halls of Hogwarts, you, a brilliant Ravenclaw scholar known for your unwavering dedication to academics, found yourself in an unexpected battle of wits with the notorious bad boy of Slytherin, Mattheo Riddle.
Assigned as his tutor, you clashed fiercely due to his reckless attitude, a sharp contrast to your meticulous, by-the-book approach to life. Despite his smart remarks and arrogant charm, you stood your ground, unfazed by his attempts to break your resolve.
However, one day, during a particularly tense tutoring session, Mattheo had finally had enough, and nothing was ever the same.
Can this secret, toxic situationship blossom into something more? Or will you two forever be secret enemies turned lovers, destined to crash and burn.
CHAPTERS->
One
Two
Three
Four
Five
Six
Seven
Eight
Nine
Ten
Eleven
Twelve
Thirteen
Fourteen
Fifteen
Sixteen
Seventeen
Eighteen
Nineteen
Twenty
Twenty One
Twenty Two
Twenty Three
Twenty Four
Twenty Five
Twenty Six
Twenty Seven
Twenty Eight
Twenty Nine
Thirty
Thank you to everyone who has followed along with this story so far. Iâd never have dreamed it would be so popular, and that Iâd meet some of the most amazing, supportive people ever while writing it. You all mean the world to me and I love you endlessly. Hopefully this makes it easier to find all the chapters:) xoxo
đŠľFind my master list here.
#beg for me#mattheoriddlesmut#mattheoriddle#mattheo smut#mattheo riddle#mattheo riddle smut#mattheosmut#mattheo#mattheoxreader#mattheo x y/n#mattheo x you#mattriddlesmut#matt riddle#theoriddlesmut#theoriddle#theodorenottsmut#theo nott x reader#theo riddle#theo nott smut#theodore nott x reader#theodore nott smut#harry potter#draco malfoy#draco malfoy smut#marcus lopez smut#marcuslopez#benjamin wadsworth#draco lucius malfoy#severus snape#draco smut
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
roommates ; lando norris + part one
In which you have to live with your brothers best friend who you really don't like, Lando Norris, and his many 'girlfriends' for a while, but there's always a thin line between love and hate.
masterlist - playlist
lando norris x fem!verstappen reader tw: nothing much yet expect that Lando is a player + i don't proofread + smut will come next chapters!
âYouâre kidding me.â
Max is standing in front of you, he can barely withhold his laugh. You can see the first signs of his laugh by the way his mouth corners are up. Youâre not focused on your brother and his stupid laugh, youâre focused on his best friend. Lando Norris, whoâs holding out his hand to you with a silver key in it. You can only hope that this is some sort of prank, but it doesnât seem like it.
âNo,â Max tells you, âWeâre getting renovations and the backup apartment only has two bedrooms.â
âI can sleep on the couch?â You offer hopeless.Â
âLando has a room for you,â your brother replies, âand heâs barely home, so whatâs the big deal?â
âHeâs Lando,â you sigh annoyed.Â
Lando has been silent before, but this time he speaks up as well. Almost annoyed he grunts, âHeâs standing here. You should be grateful instead of acting like a -â âLando,â Max is quick to interrupt him. Now that Lando thinks back about the words he was going to say, maybe itâs better that Max interrupted him. Calling you a brat who needs to get laid, by him, wouldnât make him more popular by you. Oops.Â
âSee,â you say with an annoyed look at Lando, âIâll book a hotel because this is the worst idea ever.âÂ
âYouâre going to live in a hotel room in Monaco for a good month or two?â Max asks you surprised, âIâm not paying for that.âÂ
âBabygirl,â Lando starts. You try to silence him with a angry glance, but it doesnât work. Since the last couple weeks he keeps calling you babygirl, princess or some other terrible nickname. You canât get him to stop. âIâll behave,â Lando continues.
âSee?â Max asks you with the same tone you used with him earlier.Â
âUntil you beg me to misbeha-âÂ
âLando for fucks sake,â Max grunts while interrupting his friend again. âI told you it was a bad idea for you to be included in this conversation, youâre only making things worse.â
Lando finally gets the hint and walks away from the room, leaving Max and you alone to talk about all of this. When heâs standing in the hallway, he canât help himself to stay close by the door. Maybe he can hear something of what youâre saying. In the mean time he looks at his phone, he notices multiple new messages on different platforms. When he opens a couple snaps heâs greeted with nudes from girls he barely recognizes, sometimes with the question when they will see him again. It annoys him. There arenât many girls who understand that a one night stand is for only one night. He ignores the snaps.Â
âMax you canât expect me to live with him,â you tell your brother angrily, âHeâs a literal man whore. I will probably stay awake every night that heâs home because he always brings some girl with him.â
âI bet that if you ask him to be a bit more quiet, heâll do so,â Max disagrees with you.
âStill,â you sigh, âWe donât like each other. Lando and I arenât friends like the two of you. Weâre always arguing.âÂ
âWhy donât you like Lando?â Max asks you, âI mean, youâre often the one who starts with the arguments.â
âThatâs now!â You quickly defend yourself, âEarlier it was always Lando who started things. Whenever you left he would always tease me with something.â
Max doesnât reply this time. You continue to whine about living with Lando. âCanât you live with Lando? Iâm sure Kelly would like it if Iâm taking your place.â This time Max chuckles, but he still shakes his head.
âI donât have another solution then this,â Max tells you eventually. He doesnât tell you that Lando begged him to let you stay at his place during the renovations. Max also doesnât tell you that he probably can rent you another apartment for a while, or could have found a place for himself, Kelly, Penelope and you. Lando owns him a lot after this.Â
âAm I really going to live with Lando?âÂ
âJust for a while,â Max replies with a small smile. It seems like you finally agreed.Â
Lando is smiling even more on the other side of the door. Heâs glad that heâs standing here and hears this. His plan worked. At least, the first step of like a billion steps worked out for him. When he hands you his keys five minutes later, the smile is still plastered on his face.Â
+++
âWe need some ground rules.â
Lando looks away from the street in front of him to throw a short look at you. The two of you are sitting in his car, much to your disliking. He waited at Max his place until you were done with packing so he could take you with him. While packing your stuff, you kept wondering why you decided to live with Max in Monaco, since it caused this drama.Â
âGround rules babygirl?â Lando asks you. He tries to focus on the road again, but he feels distracted with you this close next to him.Â
âRule one, no more calling me babygirl,â you mutter annoyed.Â
âNope,â Lando is quick to answer.Â
Before you can say anything else, Lando speaks up again. âLetâs talk about your rules later, Iâm trying to focus on driving.â
âDidnât know that a formula one driver had trouble with normal car driving,â you mutter.Â
Lando laughs softly. Youâre without a doubt the most annoying girl he knows, but he wants nothing more then to make you his annoying girl. That canât be good. It really canât be. You on the other hand arenât laughing, youâre still annoyed by everything that happened and is going to happen. You try to distract yourself by wondering about Lando his apartment: how would it look? You expect it to be all manly. Probably no decor, only formula one stuff and more like that.Â
When Lando parks his car in an underground garage, heâs quick to tell you about how things work in the apartment complex. âIf you want, you can park your car here as well,â he tells you after giving a whole explanation about getting in the garage after hours.Â
âI donât have a car,â you tell Lando, âI always used one of Maxâs.â
âOh, you can use one of mine then if you need a car,â Lando simply states without even thinking about it. You donât know what to say. When looking at the multiple cars that are parked on spots that match with Lando his apartment number, you can only wonder what they cost. He is really offering you to use his expensive cars whenever you like? âIâll show you where the keys are later,â Lando continues, âyou donât have to ask if you want to use them.â
âYouâre kidding right?â You ask surprised. Lando is already shocking you. Normally the two of you are always bickering, mostly because of you, so it doesnât make any sense to you that heâs offering something big like this.Â
âNo babygirl,â he replies, âyou can use every one of them.â
âEven your McLaren?â You ask while looking at the special McLaren that Lando owns.Â
âEven the McLaren.â
You canât stop yourself and grin. This is a nice thing. Max is always really protective over his cars, certainly the ones who mean a bit more to him or were more expensive. Lando doesnât seem to care as much. You already canât wait to try his cars.Â
Together with Lando you use the elevator to get to his floor. Youâre getting more curious about Lando his apartment. Lando on the other hand is thinking about something else. He wonders about how you will be in his apartment. Since Max told him about those renovations, he couldnât help himself and kept imagining living together with you. Seeing it as his big chance to finally show you that heâs not some little boy anymore and maybe to connect a bit more with you. He hopes that he finally can make sure that you get to know the real him. But he doesnât have a plan for that yet.Â
When Lando opens the door and drags your suitcase inside with him, you feel the reality of the situations washing over you. This is it. Youâre really living with Lando for now. It feels weird. Lando and you have a complicated past. Itâs not as bad as it was before, but you do have a strong opinion about him. And itâs not a positive one.Â
You remember all those discussions between Lando and you. The times he teased you until you exploded at him. Or the times you started it and made him crazy. Before it could be simple, but when Lando started his âfuck boy eraâ - at least, thatâs how you call it, youâre even more annoyed by him. Every time he comes over he seems to have some sort of story about a random girl who landed in his bed. It annoys you.Â
âSo, what do you think?â Lando pulls you out of your thoughts. Slowly you walk inside his apartment. Itâs big. Even bigger then you already expected. About the other things you were kinda right. The interior is nice, but it seems basic. He probably called a specialist once, who made sure he has a nice interior. Itâs not bad, but itâs not personal. You miss the simple personal touches. It feels a bit stoic.Â
âLooks good,â you tell Lando.Â
âAnd now your honest opinion?â Lando sees right through you.Â
âItâs nice,â you say before being honest, âbut I miss the personal touches.âÂ
Lando smirks. âMaybe you can take care of that one day,â he jokes. Or better said, he says it like itâs a joke but he would love it if you would actually make his apartment more homey. But you can start with being here.Â
âLet me show you the rest,â Lando tells you. He grabs your arm and takes you with him. Youâre surprised by the way he searches physical contact with you. Even more surprised with the way it feels. Lando shows you the apartment. Youâre quick to find out which room has a few personal touches, his game room. If you should call it that at least. Multiple helmets and trophies are standing in shelves leaning on the walls.Â
Lando doesnât give you a lot of time to look around at his personal belongings. The same thing happens with his own bedroom. You can barely see his bed and then he closes the door again. He takes you with you to the bathroom, before finally showing you the guest bedroom.Â
âThink this is okay?â He asks you a bit nervous. You donât notice the nervous tone in his voice. Slowly you look around in the guest room. It seems nice. Thereâs plenty room for all your stuff and the bed seems pretty comfortable. You even spot some fresh flowers on the bedside table. Did Lando get those? You canât imagine it, it must be the doing of his cleaner or something.Â
Lando sees the way you look at the fresh flowers. He wonders what youâre thinking right now. You probably donât think that he has bought them himself. He knew beforehand that if you would move in with him, that it would happen today. So earlier this morning he went to the flower shop to get some fresh flowers for your room. Hoping it would make you feel a bit more at home. He doesnât tell you that he bought them. You probably wonât believe him anyway.Â
âYeah,â you reply to Lando earlier question, âthis is fine.â
âI hope you donât snore,â Lando jokes, âthe walls are thin.â
âThen I hope you donât take a girl with you every night,â you throw back.Â
âJealous?â Lando questions you with a raised eyebrow.Â
âAll though, I donât think Iâll hear the girl much,â you continue, âYouâre probably more concerned about your own pleasure.â
âFucking hell babygirl,â Lando grunts annoyed, âJust wait until you find out how concerned I am about your pleasure.âÂ
You try to withhold any sort of reaction to be shown. Inside youâre going crazy. Lando always makes remarks that are a bit on the bold side, but he never made them this sexual. Fuck. You canât think about stuff like this.Â
âThat brings me back to my earlier statement, we need some rules,â you tell Lando.
âI need rules in my own home?â He asks you surprised. Of course he knew this was coming, but after your remarks Lando isnât making this easy for you.Â
âYes,â you sigh, âbecause otherwise weâre going to fight every day.â
âMaybe I like that,â Lando continues to annoy you.Â
You let out a sigh. Lando lets out a soft chuckle. Itâs so easy to tease you. He knows he should stop, but you know what they say, right? Boys always tease the girls they like the most. He walks back to the living room with you and offers you something to drink before getting on the couch next to you.Â
âWhat rules do you suggest, babygirl?â He then asks you.Â
âOne, no more calling me babygirl,â you tell him just as you did earlier today.
âNope,â Lando states, itâs the same answer he gave you the first time. You donât react to his no, you continue with the rest of your rules.Â
âRule number two, I donât want to meet every other girl you bring here,â you say.Â
âAfraid youâd get jealous?â Lando asks you teasingly. He can only hope that itâs like that, but he knows better. Youâre not jealous of those girls. He understands this rule, it would be a mess if he needed to explain to every girl why youâre living with him and that youâre not his girlfriend. Plus, maybe he should stop bringing this many girls to his apartment. His phone is blowing up by the ones who he gave his number, a lot of them expect something more - while he made clear it would be a one time thing. And maybe, really maybe, itâs not fair for those girls that he uses them to forget about you for a bit.Â
Some stupid plan that doesnât even work anyways. Every time a girl is laying underneath him, he can only imagine that itâs you. He wonders how it would feel when it was actually you. How you would sound. There have been many girls, but he thinks about the same girl every time. You.Â
âThatâs okay,â Lando responds to your rule, âIâll try.â
You nod satisfied. âAnd maybe you can also tone it down a bit with the sexual remarks towards me?â You ask him after your succes.
âNo, no,â Lando quickly replies, âI want to say to you what I think.âÂ
You roll your eyes, but donât say anything else on the subject. âHow do you want to do this Lando?â You ask him eventually. âDo you want to live together or next to each other? Want to have dinner together or? I really donât know how this can work.â
âLetâs try to live together,â Lando tells you hopefully, âWe can have dinner together and inform each other a bit about when weâre home or not.â
âSure?â You ask surprised. You expected him to chose the other option.
âSure babygirl.â
+++
That evening the two of you decided that Lando could have a cheat day with his healthy diet. Together you ordered some take out.Â
âRemember when you DMâed this girl to get McDonalds with you,â you tease when Lando offers to order some McDonalds. He sends you an angry glare. âShe didnât seem to interested,â you continue to tease.Â
âAre you going to eat McDonalds with me or not?â Lando asks you annoyed, âbecause otherwise Iâll find a girl who will.â
After eating together, you decided to test out the bathroom by taking a shower. When you walk in nothing more then a small towel wrapped around your body back to your bedroom, you decide that you will unpack and organize tomorrow. For now you only need to find something to sleep in. You rummage through your bagage, but thereâs no pyjama in sight. Fuck. Clothes are quickly scattered around on the bedroom floor.Â
âFuck,â you mutter.Â
You wonder if Lando has something you can wear for tonight, tomorrow you can get your other stuff. In nothing more then a towel on your body, you walk out of your room and start to search for Lando. You hold the towel closely to your body, not wanting to flash Lando. He isnât in the living room or kitchen, you continue to search. When you hear noises coming out of his game room, you softly knock on the door.Â
âLando?â You ask while knocking again.Â
In no time the door is opened. Lando is standing in front of you. You feel a bit distracted when you look at Lando. In some weird way you canât stop looking at him. The earlier hoodie he was wearing has made place for a white blouse. It suits him. He looks so fine. Fuck.Â
âCan I borrow one of your shirts?â You ask him.
Lando doesnât know what to think, or what to say, or what to do. His eyes are glued on the towel thatâs wrapped around your body. Is it really the only thing youâre wearing right now? He canât even think or function properly right now. He canât look away from your almost bare body. Fuck, he already knows what heâs thinking about the next couple times while trying to orgasm. Your body looks even better then he already thought. He notices your curves and the way the towel accentuates them even more.
âDid you hear me?â Itâs your voice that pulls him out of his thoughts.
âOh no sorry,â he quickly mutters. He tries to look you in the eyes, but his eyes keep hanging on your body. He focusses on your breasts which are almost in his sight. Itâs not hard to miss that youâre a bit cold, your nipples are coming through the towel.Â
âI wondered if you have something for me to sleep in?â You ask Lando again, surprised he didnât hear you the first time. âI forgot my pajamas at home.â
âOf course,â Lando quickly replies. He takes you with him to his bedroom and searches through his closet for a bit. When he found a particular shirt, heâs quick to hand it to you. Itâs not a coincidence that he chose a shirt with his name all over it. He hopes heâs going to see you into it. Within seconds you have left him alone again.Â
Lando sighs and walks back to the other room. This is going to be hard for him, but he can only hope that heâll manage to win your heart eventually. When his phone vibrates, he quickly looks at it.Â
Max: Explain how Iâm FaceTiming with Y/N and seeing her in one of your shirts already???
writers note ; don't really know yet how i'm going to write this one, so every idea is welcome :) let me know if you want to be added to the taglist! ps; i changed the playlist link to a new one
part two
#lando norris#lando norris x reader#lando norris x y/n#lando norris fanfiction#lando norris imagine#ln4#formula one#f1#lando norris imagines#roommates
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Pen Pal Price Part TwođŤ§đ
nsfw ahead so Iâll cut it off at that pointâŚreader is also described as chubby below because I am so they are too lol.
-
His voice startles you to the point where you visibly flinch, itâs nothing like how you imagined it to be. First of all, you didnât know he was British. The accent that wraps around his words so sharply is one you recognise but canât quite put your finger on in this moment.
His voice is deep, rumbles out somewhere from within his chest. It vibrates through the phone and through you. For him your honeyed voice drips into him like the sweetest summer wine.
âSound so pretty.â You hear him mutter, barely a whisper but definitely something he was trying to hide. Your cheeks burn as you blush hard, your bottom lip caught between your teeth while you think of what to say to the man youâve been writing to for weeks on end.
So many words exchanged and yet now youâre at a loss. Canât think properly, it begs the question; how will you react when you meet in person?
âI havenât got long, I guess nowâs the time I tell you what I do for a living.â He chuckles lightly and you wish you could see his face while he does.
âSounds intriguing.â You frown though your face is still smile stricken.
âOh you bet it is love. Very dangerous, rough. I donât think youâd want to hear about it.â
âExcuse me good sir, I live for danger. Did I not tell you how I dangerously painted the spare bedroom the other day? Though I donât think it went well.â You joked looking over at the room that was half done and had paint streaks pointing in all different directions.
âAre you doubting your mad painting skills?â Your heart soared at the joke, at his laugh, just all of this. Being able to speak to him properly, being able to communicate more easily without waiting a whole week for his response to arrive by post. Shifting through the mail everyday desperate to read his words. You hadnât felt this happy in years.
âMaybe just a little.â Thereâs a pause, and you think you hear some background chatter, something about unit leaving and someone definitely says captain, âmaybe you could help me?â
âI definitely will.â He doesnât hesitate with his answer, itâs so sure and so final. It says a lot about him. Youâre desperate to know more. âIâm sorry love, Iâve got to go. Iâll call you tomorrow? Same time?â
And he does, you lunge for the phone practically jumping through the air to answer him. You chat about useless things, have silly little conversations about everyday life. There are days when you think itâs his day off work, those days he stays on the phone to you for hours. Those days are your favourite.
He tells you about the new book he got and even reads you a few chapters while you cook dinner, he makes you promise to cook him a meal sometime. You donât hesitate to agree.
Again he loves the domesticity of it all, how prefect you are in his eyes, though his ocean blues havenât actually seen you yet. What a perfect little wife you would make. He knows itâs far too soon to think about things like that but he cannot help himself.
The way you fly away with yourself, talking about what youâre doing that day or joking about something you saw on tv or giggling about the cupcakes you were making because the icing went wrong making what you piped look like pigs instead of the unicorns you were going for, for you nieceâs birthday party.
He listens with his eyes closed, dreaming of the day he comes back from deployment. The day he comes back to you, to home smelling of freshly baked goods. His pretty lady waiting for him all smiles and giggles. He wishes.
âUm..â you pause unsure, wondering what if he says no.
âWhat is it love?â He asks so worried. So ready to fix any problem you throw his why. Once again though you hesitate and once more he encourages you, âCome on pretty lady, tell me. Whatâs up?â You let the nickname youâve reprimanded him about numerous times slide with what youâre about to ask.
âD-Did you want t-to video call?â He grins at how fucking adorable you are. The way you stutter just asking a simple question like that. He bites back a groan at the way he stiffens in his trousers. Dirty old man.
âI would love to.â He of course then had to explain he had a flip phone. You laughed hard at him and said he would need a smartphone. You had no idea he would go and buy one just to video call you with. Another thing you reprimand him for, spending his hard earned money so easily like that. His little lady nagging him, and all he does is smile at the sound. He loves it.
Your heart hammers in your chest as the phone rings. A lot like the first time he called you. You had talked him through the set up and helped him understand what an app is and how to call on text on a smart phone. And finally, you told him how to video call. Which app to press, you were just explaining how it works when your phone begins to buzz with âJohnđ is FaceTime youâ popping up on the screen. Your number of course being the first one he added.
You canât help but feel nervous, checking you look semi okay on the screen before pressing the green answer button. Then your breath is knocked out of you so hard you actually choke, John fussing about getting some water and breathing for him goes in one ear and out the other. You canât look away from him even as you catch your breath.
Heâs nothing like you pictured and yet heâs perfect.
He looks like the kind of man you picture when you read romance novels and the kind of man that sneaks into the dreams that have you waking up hot under the collar and panties sticking to you uncomfortably. The little description of himself you asked for certainly did not do him justice.
âHi love.â
âHi John.â
âFuck youâre gorgeous.â Even though you frown, you canât stop a smile from splitting your face.
Youâve got chubbier cheeks and thicker thighs than most girls, something youâre insecure about and john can tell. But fuck you look gorgeous to him. Over the next few weeks John catches on to just how badly you feel about your body image, the way you put yourself down in favour of supermodels, the way you wear oversized clothing to cover yourself up. He finds himself grumbling, hating it each second more than the last.
He understands how badly beauty culture has fucked over women who are genuinely beautiful but are made to feel like theyâre nothing. He gets it, he does. But he certainly doesnât agree. Especially not with you. He finds himself dreaming of those squishable cheeks of yours, the way youâre so soft around the edges, he can tell.
You completely did him in last Monday, itâs the middle of winter for goodness sake, how did he know that youâd be wearing shorts when he FaceTimed you. Gym shorts that hugged your plump ass so fucking perfectly, that flashed your thick thighs to him. Christ, heâs been thinking about those pretty thighs all week long. When heâs running drills, your thighs are on his mind. When heâs planning out a mission with his unit, your thighs are on his mind. And when heâs alone at night with his hand wrapped around his swollen cock, your thighs are on his mind.
He canât stand it anymore, itâs been agonising with how busy heâs been not calling you, not seeing you or hearing your voice. No knowing what youâve been up to or how your day has gone. He calls and he praises the Lord above for bringing you to him, when you answer. A prayer on his lips, a beg for you to become his wife one day when youâre there smiling in the cutest silk pyjama set heâs ever seen. It hugs you exquisitely, showing off your rounded edges and all John can think about is how he canât wait to sink his teeth into the soft flesh of your tummy.
Youâre clearly fresh out the shower or bath with your damp hair and freshly wash face, but Johnâs never seen anything more beautiful in his life, in fact he tells you so. You havenât felt your cheeks burn the way they did then, well maybe one other occasion.
âLove?â
âYes John?â
âWould you like to meet me for coffee tomorrow? At that cafe you like?â Heâs hopeful when he asks, you can not only hear it in his voice but see it in his face. âIâm in the area for work and have a few days where Iâm free and Iâd love to see you.â
You canât recall a time in your life where all you did was smile, but since you found John, you donât remember what not smiling all the time was like. You donât remember anything other than how happy he makes you. So you take a breath, you muster up the courage and say yes.
âIâd love to see you too John. Just tell me what time and Iâll be there.â
#elysianightsss#pen pal John price#pen pals#Pen Pal John Price Part Two#john price fluff#john price x reader smut#captain john price x you#captain john price x reader#john price x plus size reader#john price x y/n#john price x oc#john price x reader#john price x you#john price smut#chubby reader#john price fanfiction#captain johnathan price#captain john price#captain price x reader smut#captain price x female reader#captain price x you#captain price smut#captain price x reader#captain price x y/n#captain john price x female reader#captain price#call of duty john price#call of duty smut#call of duty price#cod fic
612 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Lucifer dotes on a pregnant!reader
ăťâĽ Congrats, youâre pregnant! Itâs not Luciâs, but nobody can tell the difference with how much he adores you and your baby
| Part 1 | Part 2 |
x: based on @ukor02âs prompt! reader is fem with no use of y/n. enjoy đ¤
~ 27k words!! YaâllâŚ. :â)
[read it in chapters on my ao3!]
âPlease, Mr. Demur! Canât I pay you next week? Iâll have enough by then, I promise.â
âHow many ânext weeksâ are we going to have here, hm? If I donât start making money on these units, I wonât be able to pay off my own debts. I canât let you keep living here rent-free!âÂ
You grimaced as your landlord continued to speak across the line, his voice harsh against your ear as you held the small phone against it. Your nails clicked nervously against the wooden countertop of your kitchen, the sound reverberating around the room, helping to drown out your thoughts.
You had been very behind on monthly dues. Your income wasnât enough to support all your woes anymore, which meant you were struggling to pay rent and afford groceries. Hellâs inflation was getting pretty crazy, and without a second source of income, you were doomed.
You had a second source of income when your boyfriend lived with you and worked for maintenance at VoxTek. Until you found him rolling under the sheets with your next-door neighbor, one of Valentinoâs girls who decided that sheâd expand her interests to family men.
He had begged for your forgiveness when you dragged him by the ear towards the front door. âI wonât do it again, I promise!â he had pleaded, moaning for your mercy. Right, like you were going to trust a demon from Lust to stay loyal any longer.
What a fool you were, giving him all those chances. Now, you were taking the hit for everything. Alone. Regret ate at the back of your mind, should you have let him stay? If not for your feelings, at least to have kept a roof over your head for you andâŚ
Your gaze traveled slowly down to the small bump on your abdomen, the unspoken words shouting that you ever had relations with a man. Your unborn baby.
The baby your boyfriend knew about, a week before he brought that woman into your home. Yet, he still shoved you aside for a hotter piece of trash. The nerve.
How were you going to support a whole other helpless, tiny being now? If only you could get some empathy from your landlord, appeal to his second natureâŚ
âI understand your difficulties, trust me, I do! Butââ
âIf you understand that,â your landlord over the phone finally growled out, âthen youâll understand that Iâm giving you three days to pack up all your things, and get out of my unit!â
The line ended, that soft buzzing in your ear the only thing keeping you grounded atop the kitchen stool you were quietly shaking on.
Out? He was evicting you? That wasnât fair! Youâve lived here for years, and a few late payments are what ends your relationship with the little one-bedroom apartment? Ridiculous!Â
What were you going to do now? There was nobody to lean on for help, not anymore. Not after your boyfriend left, and your best friend ran off with some royal shitbag down to the Envy Ring, and who even knows where your parents were these days.
It was just you, and the little bean whoâd call you Mama soon enough.
Your hand lowered, thumb grazing soothingly against the small protrusion in your belly. Tears pricked at your eyes, hot and angry as you fumed silently. Was this it? The end of any happiness in your life? Forced to grovel like a dog to some powerful entity, or sign a contract that rips free will from your grasp?Â
You shivered at the thought. No. That's not how you were going to go out, not without a fight. Even in a dark and brooding place like Hell, youâd try to live a happy and comfortable life, if not for you, at least for the baby growing in your womb.Â
Maybe, when the child is born, you won't feel so lonely anymore. Theyâd be someone to snuggle with at night, curled up against your chest as the two of you lounged on the sofa. The soft words emanating from the TV across the room like a lullaby to their tiny ears, as they drank in the warmth of your body, drifting into blissful sleep.
Youâd lower your nose and breathe in that fresh, sweet baby scent from the top of their head, filling you with another dose of pure love and adoration. That child would be fawned over for, well, forever. Even if you were the only one going to share that love, you could wait for them to grow older and return some of it.
That made you smile, imagining the little pitter-pattering of feet against tile flooring as you baked the toddler delicious treats and cooked delicacies that made their little mouth water. That gleam of awe in their eye as the flavors swirled against their tongue, their brain growing fuzzy with pleasure.
Thatâs the life you would live, and not some cardboard box in the alleyway begging for scraps.
âAlright, looks like Mama has some work to do,â you spoke softly to the quiet, empty room. You werenât sure whether the little bean could hear your voice nestled so far in your belly, but at this point, you were willing to chat up thin air if it kept your sanity.Â
It wasnât going to be easy, that was for sure. You needed a stable income, instead of picking up odd jobs popping up on the streets. Then, you needed to find a place to stay, it could be anything, even a barn. As long as it was somewhere with a little room and comfort, it would do for the time being. Youâd have to upgrade when the baby was born, though, maybe to a two-bedroom apartment this time.
Quickly, you lifted your phone and typed in the now-familiar phrase âPlaces hiring in Pentagram Cityâ. You scrolled, favoriting every job that offered a decent income and was manageable for you.
Being pregnant was going to make things difficult, seeing as youâd be unable to do many physical tasks sometime down the road in the coming months. Which would give you very few options soon.
Your feet hit the soft carpet of the living room, and you rubbed your eyes sleepily. That nausea that had been plaguing you early in the morning was draining you physically, and the stress that was beginning to build on your shoulders only zapped your mental strength.
A few hours of beauty sleep, and then youâd get your ass to work.Â
Your stomach growled, moaning for substance, and you sighed. Okay, a nap and lunch⌠then, youâd be moving toward financial stability. One step at a time, and now a tiny bean to think about.Â
Sooner or later, youâd get there.
Before eviction day, you had managed to find an open position at a small convenience store in a much quieter part of the city. Residential neighborhoods wrapped around the row of stores inside a quaint, little market at the edge of the city.Â
You looked into the large display windows that bordered the front door to the dark purple shop. âWeâre Hiring!â in bold lettering on a corner of the glass pane, beneath the rows of chips and other snacks on a tall shelf standing a few feet behind the window. Right beneath that flashy sign, was a smaller piece of paper taped hastily to the glass surface. âRoom Available for rentâ was scrawled in unkempt handwriting, and your eyes widened in excitement.
Taking a deep breath, you gripped the cold, metal handle and pulled the door open. The golden bell above your head jingled a faint tune as you stepped through the threshold. Your eyes take in the old, wooden shelves that hung on either side of the room, while shorter displays were lined neatly in rows spanning wall to wall filled with snacks, home essentials, and more.
The place was kind of a mess, but⌠it felt rather homey. A âMom and Popâ shop kinda of thing, stirring nostalgic emotions inside of you. When you reached an older demon, her back hunched slightly with age and the weight of the large shell on her back, you realized how your feelings couldnât get any more accurate.Â
Green skin sagged from the elderly womanâs face, deep wrinkles embedded into her reptilian features as she regarded you with suspicion. She resembled pretty closely to a tortoise, with that round, thick shell that lay upon her back and neck that extended high from her body. She held a broom in her long claws, halting mid-sweep as you smiled gently at her.Â
âCan I help you?â She croaked.
âIâm here for the job opening, the general worker position?â Your smile widened, trying to look as presentable and friendly as possible. This may not be the job of your dreams, but it was a job nonetheless, a start.Â
âYou Hellborn?âÂ
âYes.â What an odd question.
âYou can lift and move large boxes?â
âSure can!â You replied, with a quick nod. For the next few months, at least. If you couldnât find a new job by the time your belly was unable to be hidden any longer, youâd spill the beans to granny.
âHm,â the wrinkled demon eyed you with more interest, and she tilted her head in thought for a few moments, before meeting your gaze again, âI think I can make do with whatâs in front of me, for now.â
Not even an interview? What a score!
A sigh of relief escaped you, the invisible weight on your shoulders lightening slightly as you shook hands with the turtle. The job wasnât going to be that difficult, cashiering, stocking, talking to customers, easy peasy. Until the swollen ankles kicked in.
âOh, and the room for rent! Iâm kinda in need of some living arrangements for now. Do you still have availability?â You clasped your hands, smiling widely once more.
âWe have spaceâŚâ The old, turtle-faced demon sighed, turning her large shell to face you, before ambling away towards a dark hallway behind the small checkout counter. She beckoned you with her thick tail that slowly swayed behind her as she moved.
Slowly, you followed behind the woman, entering what seemed to be the large back room of the store, piles of boxes labeled as different foodstuffs, with thick, heavy bags of an assortment of goods. There looked to be a large freezer on one wall, as it blew cold air that seeped into your skin, sending a shiver down your spine as you crossed the room.Â
The turtle demon stopped at a light-brown wooden door, before softly turning the handle and pulling it open. She leaned through the doorway as far as her wide shell would allow and tugged on a thin string hanging from the ceiling. With a click, the small bulb above your head flickered on, illuminating what seemed like a large, dusty storage closet. You gulped, this was tiny! It was the size of a small bedroom, but was supposed to be your entire living unit? You pointed into the lit room, quirking a brow in disbelief.
âIs thisâŚ?â
âThe room available, yes.â
âItâs kind of⌠small.â
âWell, what did ya expect, a two-bedroom with a loft? Itâs less than a hundred for a reason. The bathroom is next door, so it's a quick walk. Weâve got a hose in the back you can use to shower, and you got a place to buy most of your essentials just a hallway over.â
You thought for a few moments, rubbing your hands together as your mind raced with what other options you currently had. None, really. Anywhere else you had gone to seek employment had already found someone or deemed you unqualified for the position. Let's see⌠the alleyway or a closet? Hard choice.
âAlso, utilities are included in the rent.âÂ
Well, that was a good bargain.
âOkay, sureâ you nodded slowly, rubbing your face with a sigh, âThisâll work.â
âGood. Weâll just take rent out of your paycheck, then. The name is Alma, let me show you around.âÂ
You had followed her back out to the front of the store, before being walked through the job and every detail your new boss, Alma, found necessary to fill you in on. How to work the old cash register, keys for every door inside the building, where the gun was hidden underneath the counter in case anyone was to rob the store and use it for defense.
When you returned home later that day, your back hit the door and you slid to the ground with a sigh. Your stomach rumbled, and you tenderly rubbed a hand across the protrusion underneath your skin. Rising to your feet, you headed to the kitchen, digging through all the junk for any healthier options you had. There wasnât much, but you settled on a small microwave meal and placed it into the little appliance.
As the microwave buzzed softly, it filled your head with background noise to your quiet thoughts. Thoughts about your future, your chances at success, your baby, or your loneliness navigating such a turbulent time in your life.
Hopefully, once you had a good nightâs sleep and packed up in the morning, the doubts about your decision that were eating at your conscience would fade. Everything was going to be very different from here on out, but maybe, that wouldnât be so bad after all.
âLooks like we have our work cut out for us,â you whispered into the empty room once more.
It had been a few months since you arrived at that quaint, little shop looking for a job and a place to stay. After a few months, your stomach only continued to grow.Â
You had hidden the sight through baggy clothes at first, careful to keep your secret hidden from prying eyes. Until running to the bathroom all the time and your sudden bouts of exhaustion made you reveal the fact to Alma.
She had rolled her eyes, before grumbling how âas long as youâre still able to workâ there wouldnât be any problems regarding your employment.Â
There wasnât much you brought over from your apartment, not even your bed could fit comfortably inside the little room. Instead, you resorted to a one-person mat that only lifted you from the floor a couple of inches. At first, it sucked, really, really sucked. Soon enough, you adjusted to the tension in your back that always woke you just in time for work.
You had brought a few trinkets with you, memories from your past, and small items to keep you busy. You brought that little microwave from your place, which was situated on a small coffee table on the wall across from your bed.
There was nothing for the baby, yet. You didnât have anything to begin with, nor did you have the money to afford such things. Later, when the little bean was closer to arrival, youâd start hunting through garage sales and thrift stores. The only thing keeping you educated on your pregnancy was the few books detailing motherhood that were on sale at one of the local vendors.Â
Standing atop your microwave, was a small flatscreen TV, your only source of entertainment nowadays. Sure, you touch grass once in a while, exploring the market, brisk walks around the block, that sort of thing. Getting a workout made you hungry, though, and with your tiny paycheck? Three meals a day was a luxury you couldnât afford.
The problem? You were always craving something to eat. Sweet treats, odd vegetables, food you used to hate. Once, you even drooled over a slab of raw meat you were packing away into a freezer, the thought of ripping it apart and devouring it right then and there itching at your scalp.Â
Instead, you opted for a large salad. While you made sure to eat enough to feed your baby, the quality of the food you were consuming wasnât the greatest. Hopefully, you'll be able to afford healthier meals soon.
The work in the store was mundane, the customers lively but nothing worthwhile, and life was pretty stagnant after a few months of living there. Except for the changes in your body, those new aches and sores, the sudden dizziness that caused you to plop down upon the nearest surface.
It was one of these times when you felt your face numbing and your vision beginning to blur, and you fell upon an unopened box of goods. Hand lifting to wipe that dribble of sweat away, you took a deep breath. It was getting harder to do that, though, with how the baby in your womb was beginning to steal the space your lungs needed to expand.
It was a much hotter afternoon, the air simmered with acrid, dry heat that suffocated the store with its intensity. It was a weather normal pattern, but one you loathed nonetheless. A fan close to you finally swiveled in your direction, and you let the cool air smack you in the face with its soothing touch.Â
Alma wasnât around, which meant she wasnât able to catch you on another one of your on-the-clock breaks. Standing on your feet, lifting boxes and other items all shifts was not fun with a baby rolling around somewhere in your guts.
You were enjoying the momentary peace, eyes shut as you inhaled another large breath. The small TV hanging from the corner of the room, right behind the cashier register hummed softly as the news anchors yapped quietly about something or other.
When you opened your eyes, the congregation of large shadows at the front door caught your attention. Quickly, you rose from the cardboard box, fiddling with another small pile as you took a knife and tore it open. Bags of chips nestled together, your stomach grumbled softly at the multiple flavors it hosted.
You did your best to look busy, just as the door opened with a creak and the bell above its frame jingled excitingly about the fresh, new faces.Â
âI can't believe you made us take a walk in this weather, Charlie,â a feminine voice moaned as they crossed through the threshold. Their tall figure rose above the rows of shelves, pink fuzz popping from their partially exposed chest as they strode in. Both sets of arms were crossed, as they turned to meet the gaze of a woman with a bright red tuxedo.
Beside her was a shorter, gray-skinned woman who immediately placed herself in the direction of a whirring fan. One good eye scanned across the room, looking for nothing in particular.
A tall snake demon slithered in behind them, huffing as he collapsed onto a small bench next to the doorway. The hoods framing his face began to fan his heated skin, recuperating for a few moments.
âI agree withâhuffâAngel Dusssssst,â The man hissed tiredly, swiping a claw over his brow to dry his forehead, âIt sssseeems we have chosen a poor day toâhuffâembark on our little excursion.â
âIt is pretty hot today, but! That means we all sweat a little more, and burn off some of that negative energy!â The woman, Charlie, exclaimed as she clapped her hands together, âClear our minds of all that clutter and embrace the heat of a new day!âÂ
Angel Dust rolled his eyes, grumbling something as he turned to a display of sunglasses, plucking out different pairs from the stand and fiddling with them on his face as he posed in the tiny mirror.
âHuskâa! Donât I look fantabulous or what?â He turned towards a short, feline demon with quirked brows. He sent Husk a playful, sultry smirk which the feline only growled softly at, before reaching into a fridge for a large bottle of water.
âYa look like shit,â he grumbled, popping the cap off and chugging down the drink in one go. It seemed like the guy did that often enough for the contents to disappear so quickly, which was pretty impressive. Hopefully, he was going to pay for that drink too.
âAwww, thanks kitty!âÂ
The demons dispersed from their little group, scanning the shelves for any snack that would satisfy their hunger after that draining exercise.Â
You watched through careful glances as they wandered about. There was no doubt the group of demons had noticed you by now, but there was nothing special to see as you just continued hefting boxes across the room. The last one, a large crate of soda cans, was giving you a rough time.
Strength waning, you huffed as you slowly walked towards the wall of fridges. Straining as you try to shift your grip, your arm placement is awkward with your round stomach making it difficult to get good positioning on the container. Panic seized you for a moment, as you fumbled with your hold.
âLet me help you with that!â A cheery voice exclaimed from beside you, causing you to jump right as the crate was lifted from your grip into the arms of the apple-cheeked woman.Â
Charlie smiled brightly at you before she turned away, setting the crate down gently next to the fridge door. You fanned yourself, taking in a deep breath as the woman turned back to face you.
âIâm sorry,â you smiled apologetically, reaching up instinctively to brush a thumb gently over your bump, âheat and exhaustion are just not a healthy mix.âÂ
âThatâs okay, it wasnât a problem! Andâoh my,â the demonâs eyes gleamed at your swollen stomach, her gaze soft, âIâm sorry, I donât mean to be rude but are youâŚ?â
âPregnant?â You tilted your head, smiling softly as a hand instinctively reached up to caress, âI am, yes.â
âAwe, I love babies!â Charlie swooned, placing a hand over her heart. âHow far along are you?â
âAbout four months! I just moved here recently, are you from around here?â
âYep! Just around the corner practically, right up the hill thereâs that big hotel? I run it! Itâs called the Hazbin Hotel!â
The Hazbin Hotel? Why did that name sound so familiar?
âAnd, these are all residents at the hotel!â Charlie smiled gleefully, sweeping a hand across the room as she gestured at her band of demons, âSome of them work for me, and some of them are my clients! The pink one is Angel Dust, the snake is Sir. Pentious, the grumpy fella over there is Husker, and the lady over there is Vaggie, my girlfriend!âÂ
Your head spun with the quick introductions, but you only listened thoughtfully as she spoke a few more words about her job.Â
âThatâs very interesting,â you finally said after she finished her sentence, âIâll have to look it up sometime, Iâm sure you're doing a great job. Hopefully, everything has been going well for you so far.âÂ
âI hope the same for you, too,â she smiled, eyes flicking down to your stomach for a moment before her head swiveled to get a look around the room, ââŚyou donât happen to have a bathroom here, do you?â
âWe do! Itâs in the back, I can take you there,â you smiled softly, before turning towards the back door and crossing the room. Charlieâs heels clicked against the old, cracking concrete behind you, as the two of you entered the back room. It was filled with boxes and other goods, and Charlieâs gaze bounced across the new scene with interest.Â
The dimly lit room sent shadows across the two doors on the far end, and your hand slid across the wall close to you to find the switch. The lights flickered on, revealing the matching doors standing side by side, and you turned towards the demon woman.
âItâs right over there,â you gestured toward the doors, backing up slightly as Charlie nodded. She made her way towards the bathroom, hand raising to grasp around the doorknob, before twisting it firmly.Â
Your breath hitched in realization right as she pulled the door open. That was the wrong door, that was your door! There was no telling how the woman would judge you after seeing the pitiful place you called home.
âWait! Thatâs myâ!â
âOh!â Charlie exclaimed as she took in the makeshift living quarters, illuminated softly by the bulb above her head.
Her gaze flicked to the sunken mattress, lying against the hard cement floor. The small TV stacked on that aging microwave, and the piles of books created a makeshift nightstand, with a little reading lamp and retro alarm clock. The mini fridge hummed softly against another wall, hardly big enough to fit a few day's worth of meals in it.
Charlieâs eyes rested on the stacks of labeled boxes nestled tightly against the wall for maximum space, the only remnants of your old life. Her heart beat rapidly, as she took in the flood of information she was gathering about your situation as she stared silently.Â
You only watched her expression with weary eyes, rubbing your hands soothingly as you waited for her words. Slowly, Charlie turned towards you, her gaze meeting yours and she read your expression carefully.
âYou donât actually live here, right?â She laughed in disbelief before her smile quickly faded when your face showed no signs of humor.Â
âThis is terrible! Especially with someone in your condition!âÂ
Condition? You werenât helpless just because you were carrying some extra cargo around for a few more months.
âDonât worry about me, Itâs not that bad itâs justââ
You were cut off by the sound of your stomach growling, so loud it practically reverberated around the room. The pitiful noises were followed by slight pain, a sign of how dreadfully empty your tummy was. The noises of hunger made Charlieâs eyes widen and her brows furrow deeper.
âAre you hungry?â She asked slowly.
âYes,â you stated bluntly, your tongue subconsciously wetting your parched lips. God, you were so hungry. All. the. time.Â
It was miserable, having to limit yourself on all the mouth-watering goodies surrounding you. You just wanted to stuff your face, fill up your stomach, and then some.Â
âHave you eaten anything today?â Charlie questioned, crossing her arms and shooting you a look of concern.
âNo.â
âWhy not?â
âI get my paycheck tomorrow,â you answered quietly, averting the womanâs gaze as you gnawed at your lip. Embarrassment was bubbling in your chest, and tears were threatening to spill against you will.
Youâve never felt this⌠open with someone before, not in a long while. You were struggling direly, and now Charlie knew it too. And, revealing your financial situation to a customer youâve just met? Alma would have your head! What were you thinking?Â
Maybe, it was a subconscious cry for help. For some empathetic, kind soul to come swoop you off your feet into prosperity.Â
But, you were in Hell, who would do something so selfless like that, for nobody like you?
Charlie bit her lip, breath quickening as her gaze darted from you to the thin mattress on the floor. She seemed antsy, like there were words behind her lips the woman was desperate to spill. Instead, Charlie only gulped them down, before her composure straightened and she sent you an awkward smile.
âWill you excuse me for just a second? I have to uhm, go talk to my girlfriendâŚâ Charlie chuckled nervously, slowly backing away towards the front of the store, âIâll be right back, donât move!âÂ
You nodded obediently to the stern finger she waggled at you, before she pivoted and dashed towards the door at the end of the hall. Charlie wrapped a hand around an ash-gray arm, Vaggie jumped at her touch before she was dragged out of sight. The sounds of fast, hushed voices echoed to your spot in the dark.
Straining your ears, you tried to peep in on their conversation. With the way Charlie scrambled out of there, you were nervous about what exactly the two could be discussing around the corner.Â
âWe canât just leave her here, Vaggie!â Charlie shook her head sternly, crossing her arms as she spoke to her partner.Â
âWell, we canât just take her back to the hotel. We donât know the woman!â
âSheâs pregnant with barely any food, and a terrible place to sleep! We canât just do nothing!â The apple-cheeked woman growled, throwing her hands up as she paced in place near the freezers. The others on the other side of the room were too busy arguing over which flavor of ice cream was better to stop and listen in on the duoâs conversation.Â
âI know,â Vaggie sighed, her brows creasing in frustration as she rubbed a hand down her face, mind racing, âI just donât want to do anything that could put a wrench in your dreams, thatâs all. We donât know anything about her, she could bring trouble to our doorstep. There's enough of that as it is..â
âNothing will happen, I promise,â Charlie replied softly, lacing her fingers with Vaggie, before soothingly brushing a thumb over her partner's knuckles, âWeâll just say sheâs on⌠maternity leave! That way, she can have the baby stress-free, and then find a job either at the hotel or somewhere else. And, if any problems arise, we have Alastor to handle it.â
âOkay,â Vaggie nodded slowly, âIf you think this wonât be an issue⌠then, I trust you, babe.âÂ
âThank you, Vaggie.â Charlie smiled softly, âI havenât told her yet. I just wanted to run it by you first, and figure out how to ask a stranger to, well, move in with strangers.â
You backed out of earshot, having gotten enough of the twoâs words for your breath to quicken and your thoughts to spiral. Turning, you faced into your room, staring into space as you chewed absently on your lip.
They want to give you a place to stay, for free? No questions asked, just out of the kindness of their hearts?
You shook your head, a dry laugh of disbelief escaping your lips. That was impossible! This was Hell, and things like that never happened. You were born in Hell, and have practically seen it all when it comes toÂ
Murdering, whoring, and overdosing. That was Hellâs usual. Who was this woman, and what could she possibly have in store for you?
Your thoughts were interrupted when you heard the soft clicking of heels reverberate around the dimly lit room. You pivoted sharply, smiling innocently as your gaze met Charlieâs excited expression. She bit her lip nervously, before straightening her posture and clasping her hands together.Â
âI know we only just met, but I would really love to offer you a place to stay. Something better than this, at least. We have large rooms with their own bathroom and little dining areas. Itâll be free! Plus, lounges, a kitchen, and a bar. Although, Iâm sure you wonât be needing that anytime soon.â Charlie chuckled nervously, rubbing the back of her neck and she watched you intently.Â
âWhy would you do something like this for me?â You asked slowly, tilting your head as your fingers thrummed against your bump thoughtfully.
âBecause when I see my people struggling, I donât just stand by and let them. Itâs my duty to help those in need.â Charlie placed a fist into her open palm, determination in her gaze and she spoke assertively.
âMy peopleâ? âDutyâ? What could she possibly mean about that? Such strange words coming from an even stranger woman before you, so desperate to hear your approval.
âI can definitely think about itâŚâ you finally said softly, meeting her gaze after a moment.
âThatâs a start! Here, take this, itâs my business card.â The woman patted down her pockets, before pulling out a small card from her pants, thrusting it excitedly towards you.
âI made them myself!â Charlie whispered, her eyes gleaming with pride as you stared down at the little writings across its surface.Â
âI can call you tomorrow, with my answer,â you replied finally, slipping the card away for later.Â
âGreat! Thank you so much for considering! Itâll be worth it, I promise!â
A shadow loomed across the room, as Angel Dust poked his head into the doorway. He squinted into the darkness, before quirking a brow at Charlieâs figure.
âYa cominâ, toots? Iâm hungry, and I deserve some R&R back at the hotel. ASAP.â
âComing!â Charlie called, beginning to cross the room. She turned to face you, curving her lips into another bright smile as you stood there motionless. You didnât say another word as she was consumed by the bright lights of the store, and you stayed frozen in place for a few more moments.
Your head spun, Charlieâs words still consuming your thoughts as you chewed at your lip. Just as you were about to head back to the waiting group, you heard grumbling from behind you, and the door to the back alleyway opened wide.
Alma ambled inside, returning from a friendâs business a few stores over. A large bag in her claws as she lumbered towards you,Â
âI smell customers, are they Sinners? Ugh. Here, take this and put it in the freezer right away. Iâll go up front and get them out of here.âÂ
âOf course,â you replied, hardly listening while still untangling your racing thoughts. The box was changed to your arms, and you took it with a huff before lowering it gently next to the freezer.
You watched Alma enter the front of the store, chattering loudly to the group of demons you had acquainted yourself with as you pried open the box. Slabs of fresh meat were revealed underneath the thin, soaked red parchment shielding them. You wet your lips subconsciously, that ache in your stomach returning as you inhaled the flavorful, wafting scents.
Hopefully, youâd start craving something much more tasteful like ice cream or peanut butter.
Taking time to pack away the stacks of goods only kept your mind busy from Charlieâs offer. You still felt uneasy with her proposal, for all you knew, it could be a trick or some way to wrap you into a deal. There was no way someone like her existed in someplace like Hell.
That doubt still crept up your spine as you stood at the gates of her aging little hotel the next day, nestled on top of a small hill on the outskirts of the bustling city. Charlieâs handmade business card was clenched tightly in your hand, as your eyes read the address one last time before taking a deep, reassuring breath.
The hotel didnât look too bad, in your opinion. An honest fixer-upper that would look really beautiful if done correctly. The colors were a little odd, not to mention the structure of the building was weird. Jagged even, as different parts jutted out from the center, your eyes traced the outline of what seemed to be⌠a boat? One that was nestled tightly against the outer walls of the hotel. The building seemed refined, like the owner before the apple-cheeked woman had good taste. Overall, if you did choose to stay here, it wouldn't be too bad of a place.
Except⌠why did it have to be on top of a hill?! Just the sight of the trek you were going to have to endure made your ankles start to ache, and you groaned, head thrown up in the air as your feet dragged up the cracked concrete path.Â
âDid these guys ever think of investing in a ramp?â you groaned internally, wiping sweat from your brow as you continued the strenuous hike. If this were the kind of difficulties you were going to face throughout your pregnancy, you would have taken more laps around the block in preparation for this moment.
Sputtering for breath, and only halfway up, you rested for a moment with a huff. How many steps have you taken? To keep your shame, you refrained from counting as you continued the climb. Another two months, and this would be impossible, which made you deflate even more.Â
You hated feeling so⌠helpless, useless, weak. People looked at you differently, as if you were the child, incapable of being able to support your own weight. Which was another reason you were resistant to the idea of moving here, you didnât want to feel like a charity caseâor a burdenâto Charlie and her friends. Hopefully, youâd prove to them today there was more to you than the baby in your womb.
The final step up to the front doors was a hefty one, and you fought the urge to roll over in defeat on their doormat. You shot the cement path the finger, before turning towards the large oak doors. You squinted, trying to get a peek through the stained glass windows as you leaned in slightly.
âStop being so creepy and knock,â you growled at yourself, before lifting a closed fist and rapping it against the sturdy, wood frame of the entryway.
Knock Knock
No response, but you waited patiently with clasped hands and a bright smile ready to go.
Knock Knock
You thought you heard shuffling behind the door, but still no response. You rolled your eyes in irritation, crossing your arms. It was getting hot out here and you needed somewhere to sit down. What kind of a hotel doesnât greet their guesâ
The large door opened slowly with a loud creak, revealing a tall, red demon. He was dressed rather formally, with a nice red tuxedo that hugged his figure perfectly. Large ears sat above his head, small antlers poking from bright red hair that framed his face. His lips were curved into a wide, toothy grin that made the hair at the back of your neck stand on end as you met his ruby-like eyes. They stared intensely into your gaze, as if reading every thought behind those wide eyes, partially shaded by that equally red monocle resting atop his cheek.
What was up with this guy and the color red?
âCan I help you?â He finally asked sweetly, static dripping from his voice, paired with a strange overlay that seemed to pour from his tongue as you watched him speak. It sounded as if he was speaking right through an aging microphone. With the door only partially cracked, you didnât see much behind that large, charming smile of his.
âHello, uhm, good sir! Iâm looking for Charlie? She and I talked yesterday andââ
âOhmygoshitsyoucomein!!â The words rolled off Charlieâs tongue just as she popped up right beside the smiling demon. She wrapped her hands around your forearms and pulled you through the threshold with a squeal. A gasp left your lips as you were dragged gleefully inside, and the door shut softly behind you.
For the next few hours, Charlie gave you a tour of the hotel while sharing her visions for the future. Dreams of happy days in Hell, and a second chance for the sinful. Sinners being redeemed and going to Heaven? Was that even possible? You didnât know, and it didnât really matter if they could, seeing as you werenât one of them.Â
You got better introductions to the residents, including new faces. Alastor, the demon from the front door, who welcomed you with that exotic voice and a humble demeanor that made you feel somewhat at ease. His voice seemed familiar though, reminiscent of horrible, violent rumors of a powerful demon on the prowl. One that scooped up Overlords and sent them to their doom.Â
Why were people afraid of you being dangerous, when demons like Alastor resided under the same roof? He may have not looked at you with that same hunger he showed his enemies, but he still could send you six feet under in an instant. Which made your unease grow a little more, as you thought about the safety of your child.
Then, there was Niffty, the freaky little cleaning lady who had a constant itch to stab things. When she saw your baby bump, she lit up, rushing towards you with a skip in her step. You froze, watching the tiny woman approach you with a bashful grin.
âCan I touch the baby?â She sent you a puppy-dog stare through one large, glittering eye. Her arms were behind her back as she twirled innocently, a small, toothy smile on her lips.
âOh, well, I donât really mind,â you said softly, lowering yourself slightly so she could reach a hand up and place a warm palm on the fabric lying against your abdomen. She giggled softly as she rubbed your stomach tenderly for a few moments, as if she was petting your child directly through her soft touches.
âDo you have a name for it?â Nifty asked, lowering her arm back to her side.
âNot yet, but Iâll figure it out,â you had said, before turning your attention back to Charlie. Finally, the last stop of your little tour was getting a peek at one of the rooms youâd be staying in. Crossing a single hallway, the two of you stood in front of a dark, wooden door. With a twist of the handle, the apple-cheeked woman pushed open the door, and your breath stilled as you leaned through the threshold.
It was a rather large room, fully furnished to replicate a master bedroom. A bed, two dressers, a large wardrobe, even a small dining table with matching chairs on the other side of the room. You stepped into a white-tiled bathroom, taking in the large maroon bathtub and matching colored sinks. Everything looked clean, and honestly, the rooms didn't match the exterior of the hotel. There wasnât much to complain about, other than some aging upholstery and building cobwebs.
You stepped back into the large bedroom, Charlie following your figure with a hitched breath as you circled the room again, inspecting it closely. You halted, silent for a few moments, before you pivoted to face the demon woman.Â
âSo, this is free? No strings attached?â
âYep!â Charlie beamed.
âNo secret legally binding agreement that Iâm about to shake on?â
âOf course not!âÂ
âWellâŚâ you started, brows furrowing in thought as you looked around the room. Charlie stared at you with apprehensive eyes, unable to read your expression as you considered your options, âIâd have to find a place closer to work, or figure out transportation from Almaâsâ
âWork?â Charlie inquired.
âHow else am I supposed to afford food and other necessities? I canât just sit around all day waiting to pop!â You raised an eyebrow at the woman,Â
âThe point is youâre supposed to take it nice and easy until youâve had your baby! Donât worry, weâve got plenty of food to go around. Plus, Iâm sure we can find a place to buy some baby essentials, like diapers and a crib. Whatever you want!â Charlie argued, that smile never faltering as she tried to win you over with charm.
âYouâre just going to spend money like that on me?â
âThatâs right! Like Iâve said, Iâm willing to do anything to support my people.â
âBut⌠how can you afford that? Who are you?â
âI guess I havenât told you, huh?â Charlie laughed nervously, before rubbing her neck with a sigh, âIâm not a big fan of telling people right off the bat, but my full name is Charlie Morningstar.âÂ
Morningstar? As in the royal family? Charlie was the daughter of the king of Hell, Lucifer Morningstar? Oh dear. This was a joke, right?
You felt your heart beat rapidly, and you placed a hand on your chest to calm its racing pace. The Princess of Hell was standing right in front of you like she was any normal demon, which was crazy. The fact you were standing in front
âYour Majesty!â You lowered your head quickly, averting your gaze respectfully.
âPlease donât!â Charlie shook her head, walking up to you, âI donât want you to regard me any differently just because I'm royal and all. I just want to help you.â
Slowly, she lifted a hand, lacing her fingers gently with yours as she stared at you with pleading eyes. You could feel the truth in her words practically radiating from her as she waited for your answer, her tone the complete opposite of manipulative, and you bit your lip in thought.
âPlease, live here,â you read through her glistening gaze.
âOkay,â you finally said softly, a smile slowly creeping onto your lips as you looked up at her.
âReally?â Charlie asked, her eyes lighting up as you nodded in response, and she bounced giddily in place, âThis is great! I canât wait to tell everyone! Oh, I am so happy you said yes. Weâll need a day to prepare, but you probably need a day to pack anyway. Oh! I almost forgotâŚâ
Charlie filled your head with more chatter about what was in store now that you were studying, and you listened intently as the two of you strolled down the hallway back into the lobby. By the time you made it to the front door, your feet were sore from all the walking, and your eyes were tired and droopy as you munched on a sandwich Sir. Pentious had kindly made for you as you left the hotel.Â
When you passed through the open front doors, you turned back to Charlie, and a few other demons behind her.Â
âThank you for being so kind to open up your home to me,â you said softly to the small group, âIâll be back tomorrow with my things. Have a good day!â
âBye!â
âSee ya, momma!â
âSsssstay hydrated!â
By the time you walked the block and a half to the dark purple store on the corner, the air had cooled considerably, and the walk wasnât so bad this time. The fans were silent, hibernating for their next use as you walked across the cracked tile of the shop, your boss fussing with change behind the checkout counter as you approached.
âLeaving?â Alma had asked slowly when you finally dared to inform her of your decision. The demon was mid-count of the register, her long neck lifting so she could meet your gaze with a curious expression.
âYes, someone offered me a place to stay until I have the baby,â you nodded, rubbing your arm soothingly as you spoke, watching her expression carefully, âI believe it would be in my best interest to take that opportunity. Iâm sorry for the short notice, so you can keep my paycheck if you want. Iâll be out of here by tomorrow, probably.â
Alma squinted at you, deep in thought as one claw tapped absentmindedly against the cracked, wooden countertop. The turtle demon grunted, before lowering herself to reach underneath the register, pulling out a long piece of paper and setting it onto the counter.Â
Dipping a claw in ink, Alma scribbled some numbers onto the paper, before signing her name below. Carefully, she lifted the parchment towards you, quirking a scaly brow at your hesitation. Extending a hand, you took the paper from her hold and turned it over. It was a check, with the remainder of your pay. Eyes widening, your head lifts to meet the old demonâs calm gaze.
âTake care of yourself, then,â Alma croaked, nodding her head slightly at you as she continued to count the cash register. A smile bloomed across your lips, and you quietly turned towards your room, excitement to be out of that cramped little room making you move a little faster as you began to pack your things.
âAlright, everyone. My dad is going to be here in⌠one hour.â Charlie smiled awkwardly, eye twitching slightly as her disheveled figure addressed the small group of demons inside the lobby of the hotel.
You sat on the couch, munching on a morning snack as she spoke. The small bowl filled with goodies rested atop your swollen belly, now larger since you moved in a while ago. Apart from the sudden dizziness and aching back, some good things came with being pregnant, like your personal little dining table in the shape of a watermelon.Â
Sometimes, youâd practice balancing different items atop the growing swell. Cups, books, anything that gave you some entertainment now that were limited in physical activitiesâmostly declared by Charlie, but you didnât complain too muchâand stuck inside most days. To an outsider, what you were doing may have seemed weird or strange. But, seeing as they werenât the ones lugging around a whole nother being, no one had room to talk about what you did for amusement.
Once, you even let Niffty build Jenga on top of your bump, as you lay comfortably out on the sofa in the lobby. The little structure tipped slightly on the unlevel surface, and you did your best to control your breathing to keep it from toppling over as she gingerly placed each rectangular block. Angel Dust had walked into the lobby, adorned in revealing clothes and cat-eye sunglasses. His features were exhausted and drained as he halted in his tracks at the sight.
âWhat are you two doinâ?â He slowly asked, lifting the shades from his face as he watched with a perplexed expression.
âAngel~,â you called, lifting your head with a smile to meet his gaze, âFancy playing a little bit of risky Jenga? We were just about to start.â
The spider demon seemed to want to reject the offer, before his eyes flitted across the empty roomâsave for the familiar bartender cleaning glassesâto the clock. It was about eight o'clock at night, a Friday, and the pornstar was trying to find any possible reason to stay inside tonight. For once, Angel Dust was party-pooped.
âHuskaâ, pour me a tall one, wonâtcha? I gotta get in my zone,â He had called towards the bar, his golden tooth glinting as he shot you a sly, toothy grin.Â
The next rounds encompassed you trying desperately not to laugh at the sensations of the game. After each block was expelled, it tumbled down your tummy and tickled at your skin. You clasped a hand over your mouth, holding in your laugh as your stomach twitched, and the small structure began to teeter.
âHey! Watch it, mama,â Angel laughed, grimacing slightly as the Jenga tower jiggled again, âIâm about to win!â
Niffty giggled beside him as you kept your mouth covered, unable to say a word with the fear that your laughter would bubble up past your lips given the chance. You stilled yourself and regained composure, the blocks settled back into place.
âWhat ifâŚâ Niffty said, a mischievous grin on her face as she lifted a claw towards you. Your eyes followed her finger right as it reached your abdomen, and you tensed, trying to prepare for the inevitable.
âNiff!â Angel gasped with a glare, right as the small white finger poked you in the side. Even with her claw, the touch was like a feather against your skin and you had no control as you reacted to the ticklish feeling.Â
âNifâHA!â You had blurted with a snort, your body pitching forward slightly at the sensation. Your lips quivered into a clasped smile just as the blocks tumbled over, losing their balance on top of your bump. They slid across the floor, and you sat up quickly.
âThatâs it, missy!â Angel Dust rose to his full height, pointing an accusatory finger at Nifftyâs innocent expression, âYou sabotaged me on purpose! You did this at UNO last night, and I wonât have it no longer!âÂ
Pivoting abruptly on his heels, Angel adjusted his tight outfit and pulled back his hair, before he turned his head towards the two of you.
âGoodnight, ladies! This star needs his beauty sleep!â He waved as he strutted away, leaving Niffty to clean up the mess and you to return Angelâs empty drink to the bar.Â
That day had tested your limits on how useful the bun in your oven was as a food rest, and you stuck to small items after that. Such as the bowl in front of you that you were tiredly nibbling on as you watched Charlie pace in place, anxiety obvious on her features as she muttered to herself.
The others around you tensed, before they dashed off in different directions, breathing heavily as if whatever was to be done was extremely important. You turned your head, watching them flee in confusion.Â
Then, Charlieâs words finally computed in your head, the morning brain fog waning as you slowly sat up. Blinking, you rubbed a hand down your face, rubbing the sleepiness from your features as you processed the information.Â
Charlieâs father, Lucifer Morningstar, was coming to the hotel? In one hour?Â
The king of Hell, the most powerful man in the realm. Whose face had long since disappeared from the public eye, when before it adorned every magazine and cover photo that one could buy.Â
What was he to think of you, a nobody with a boring story and a baby on the way?Â
You felt a slight nudge inside your stomach, your child softly prodding your side, maybe in an attempt to get you moving as you shot up from the couch.Â
âYour dad is coming here right now?â You asked approaching Charlie, and she stopped in her tracks to face you.Â
âYes,â she nodded, biting her lip, âI havenât seen him in years, and his opinion of the hotel isnât the most optimistic.âÂ
It seemed like it was difficult for Charlie to speak about her father, as if herâas husk had put itââdaddy issuesâ made the topic of her familial relationships sour on her tongue.Â
âHeâs just going to come and visit? That doesnât seem too bad, Iâm sure the place will grow on him after a quick tour.âÂ
âHeâs my only ticket to Heaven,â Charlie sighed, using a hand to rake her unkempt hair back, âEverything has to be perfect. We just need to clean a little, put some balloons up,Â
âWhat does your dad like to eat?â You said after a few moments.Â
âWhat?â Charlie stared at you with perplexity, tilting her head slightly with a quirked brow.
âWell, as you know Iâve been practicing in the kitchen a lot, learning to bake and all that, and I believe it would be a nice idea if we made something your dad enjoys. That way, he feels welcome and less apprehensive.â
That was true, you had started working in the kitchen daily ever since you moved to the hotel. With Charlie being so kind and offering for you to live there for free until your baby was born, and the fact your large bump made it difficult to do many physical activities, you decided to stick to something more hands-on and less strenuous.Â
Surprisingly, it was actually quite fun. Most days, youâd flip through pages of recipes from a cookbook Alastor had loaned to you, looking for that one treat that made your mouth water and the little bean inside of you flip around in excitement. The kitchen inside the hotel was actually quite large, with multiple fridges and ovens with wide counters that wrapped around the room.Â
Youâd gather all the different ingredients, following the directions closely as you worked. Sometimes, your feet would be so sore youâd pull up a chair and listen to some music while you quietly cut cookies into various cute little shapes, before decorating them and handing them out to all the residents inside the large building.Â
Except Alastor, who claimed to hate anything sweet when you stood before him in the lobby one afternoon.
âThank you for the kind gift, my dear, but I seem to have been born without that fabled sweet tooth. Chocolates are not my cup of tea.â The charming demon had told you, politely waving off your outreached hand as you held a small brownie with a frown.
âSo⌠what do you like?â Your arm lowered, and you stared at the brownie for a moment. The thought of putting it in your mouth instead was very tempting.
âHave you ever tried Jambalaya?âÂ
âI donât think so,â you shook your head.
âHm. Well, perhaps you can add that to your list of recipes to try? With all that work youâve been putting into cooking, I'm sure itâll be no difficulty for you to concoct.â Alastor had tilted his head thoughtfully at you, hand resting leisurely against his cane as he leaned against the barâs counter.
You had sent him a warm smile, slightly surprised by his good words. He didnât seem like the kind of man to give others praise over himself unless it benefited him.Â
Conquering the kitchen was a little more difficult than you previously imagined, and the two charred ovens on the other side of the room were a testament to that.Â
At first, the confidence in your work was pretty poor. Whenever Niffty or Charlie would ask what you were making, youâd simply smile bashfully and quietly state you were making treats. One time, you let Sir. Pentious take a bite out of your chocolate cheesecake, which ended in the snake demon lying splayed out on the floor from a sugar crash after he devoured the entire pan of it.Â
Needless to say, after most of your new friends begged for more delicacies from your hand, you let your ego swell a bit at all the praise. Now, the Egg Bois were deemed your official taste testers and would huddle around your area as you let them lick the extra dough from your used bowl.Â
âMore!â Theyâd cry happily, indicating another successful batch of sugar cookies.Â
Now, you hoped your skills had improved enough to sweep the king of Hell off his feet.Â
âWhat does my dad likeâŚâ Charlie said after a moment, pulling you back to reality as she squinted her gaze, rubbing her chin in thought.Â
You stood there silently, waiting for a response. For some reason, Charlie was having trouble recalling anything of value at first, muttering this and that. Does she really not know what kind of things her own father liked? How long has it been exactly since they had a proper conversation?
âApples!â Charlie finally proclaimed, nodding at herself in approval, âMy dad loves apples, canât get enough of them, itâs even on the royal seal.âÂ
Apples, the only earthly fruit to find itself all the way down in the pits of Hell. Even the harmless produce got the heavenly treatment by the big guys upstairs, and would never be allowed through the pearly gates since The Fall.Â
Being born in Hell, you never got to experience life like humanity above, but at least the one good thing was that Heaven didnât get to enjoy the savory goodness that was the red fruit.Â
They seemed to be a cultural treat back on the living plane and came in all kinds of varieties. Pie, cake, chips, juice, alcohol, syrup, cereal? Humans couldnât get enough of the fruit! Was there even a combination left to create with the crisp, tarty goodness?
Wait⌠thatâs it!Â
âApple tarts!â You blurted excitedly, clapping your hands.
âWhat?â Charlie asked as you moved forward, taking her hand in glee.
âIâll make him some apple tarts! Iâm sure thatâll improve his mood and be more agreeable to you! Iâve got to get to the kitchen though, see you in an hour!â You spoke quickly as you hurried off, Charlie trailing your figure with wide eyes.
As you slid into the kitchen, your hand immediately dug for your phone, as you quickly pulled up any five-star recipe for the tarted treat. Then, there was frantic mumbling coming from your left, and you lifted your head to see a large figure rummaging through a fridge. The demonâs tail lashed nervously behind him as he stuffed more ingredients into his arms.
âSir. Pentious?âÂ
The figure pulled his head out of the fridge in surprise, hitting his head on the way out with a grunt before pivoting to face you.Â
âItssss you!â He breathed out in relief, holding a clawed hand to his chest as he regained composure.
âWhat are you doing here?â
âWhy, I am baking cookies for His Majessssty!â He held out the small pile of items towards you, before slithering to a corner of the kitchen on the opposite side of you, âWhat about you?â
âApple tarts! I guess weâll see whoâs he prefers, huh?â You called playfully as you bent down with a grunt to collect utensils and mixing bowls hastily.Â
âAh, yesssss. Nothing like a friendly competition in the heat of the kitchen.â Sir. Pentious chuckled nervously, as he continued to pull ingredients from the cabinets, just as you were doing the same.
You grimaced at the cooking time of the apple tarts, it was going to be very close, but you were set on this delicious goodness and a little apprehension wasnât going to stop you yet.
As you worked, you heard the remnants of your friends preparing outside of the kitchen, somewhere in the lobby. Heavy footsteps reverberated across the tile as they hurried about, and the sounds of plastic stretching, like balloons being blown up and the soft screeching of tables being moved around followed soon after.
You did your best to ignore the background chatter, as you sat upon your cushioned stool, a knife in your hand as you began to thinly slice a few apples in front of you. The recipe was simple, some apple slices atop the pie crust smothered in honey, cinnamon, and sugar. You werenât sure what kind of apples theyâyou assumed it was Alastor who did the shoppingâhad stored, but hopefully Lucifer would enjoy it nonetheless.Â
Thankfully, you already had a few pans of pie crust premade for another recipe, and began to slather the sugary syrup onto the crust, your mouth watering as you arranged the apple crisps on top. Sir. Pentious fussed with an appliance across the room from you, hopefully, the poor guy hadnât forgotten to preheat the oven while he was prepping.
After throwing the tarts into the oven you set the timer, watching the apples begin to sizzle and shrink slightly against the pounding heat. Taking a large swig of water, you grabbed a small spoon from the counter before sweeping it against the side of a used mixing bowl and turning towards your friend cleaning the dishes.
âSir. Pentious!â You called, holding out a small spoon towards him. That honeyed goodness oozed slightly from the edge as you presented the snake demon with some of your cooking. He slithered forward, his eyes wide with interest as he stared at the mixture on the spoon, before gingerly taking it from your grip and inspecting it.
The demon didn't hesitate to part his lips and swipe his tongue across the sugary batter, before letting it swirl on his taste buds for a few moments. Slowly, his eyes lit up, and his lips curled into a large, fanged grin.Â
âMmm! It iss deliciousness!â Sir. Pentious melted in front of you, before placing the entire end of the spoon in his mouth and sucking on it like a lollipop. The snake turned, before plucking out a chunk of dough at the bottom of his used mixing bowl.Â
âSsssalmonella free!â He smiled, the doughy ball held out between two long claws extended towards you. Right, he probably doesnât use eggs in his cooking. Especially so close to the Egg Bois, who worked near the sink to quickly wash the dirty utensils spread about Sir. Pentiousâ station. You even noticed one or two running over to your work area, and grabbing used dishes to clean. You would have to thank them for that later.
Reaching out, you gingerly took the cookie dough before placing it between your lips and chewing softly. The flavors hit your tongue, and you perked at the intense, sugary taste of the dessert. Sir. Pentious had taken the classic route and baked some very delicious sugar cookies, and you licked your lips of any remaining dough.
âVery good! Save one for me after the party, hm?âÂ
âI sssuppose we are an even match, then!â Sir. Pentious declared, sending you a large smile before turning away to watch over his Egg Bois.Â
You turned away, your eyes darting up to the clock as it ticked closer and closer to the new hour. Soon, Lucifer Morningstar would be here, and hopefully, your apple tarts would please the most powerful man in Hell. Was he as handsome as the magazines made him out to be? Your eyes had always traveled to his porcelain figure in the supermarkets, that sultry, playful gaze he shot the camera that practically beckoned you with a hot, invisible finger.Â
The ethereal radiance he exuded even trapped inside that paper cover already made your cheeks warm and your skin tingle, you couldnât imagine how youâd feel when he was standing right in front of you. Especially when it came to your recent increase in⌠passionate perspectives.
You shook yourself, attempting to rid your mind of such thoughts as you groaned into your hands. You sat on your stool, waiting quietly in the dimly lit kitchen for your treats to finish. The lobby had quieted down since you had begun, now more casual discussion along with rustlings of party decor being adjusted and preps of introductions. You paid the others' conversations no mind, deep in thought as you brushed a thumb across your stomach softly.
The timer suddenly rang loudly in your hands, and you jumped from your seat slightly at the noise in your palm. The small, white clock vibrated in your grip, and you rushed to reset the mechanism to end its cry. You looked up at the clock hanging on the wall once more, how long had you just been sitting there thinking about gorgeous men? Lucifer could show up any minute!Â
Settling the timer gently atop the marble counter, you slid off the seat and reached for the oven mitts next to the sink. Striding to the oven, you pulled its door open, the rush of hot air hitting your cheeks.
âImagine being late to greet the king of Hell,â you growled to yourself as your eyes snapped to the clock on the wall, the new hour finally arriving, âA great first impression, good going.â
The yummy goodness in your grasp sizzled as you pulled the pan from the oven, breathing in the delicious scents deeply before placing the metal dish on the top of the stove. Steam billowed off the golden-brown apple slices, the cinnamon mixture oozing slightly underneath the thin crisps of fruit.Â
Hurriedly, you cut into the tart, slicing the pie-like treat into smaller slices before placing them gently onto a separate tray. By the time you threw the remaining dirty dishes in the sink and made your way to the door of the kitchen, you heard those familiar rasps against the hotelâs front door.Â
Knock Knock
You halted in your tracks right when Charlie swung open the front door to reveal a handsome, pearlescent figure bursting in to wrap his arms around his daughter. Those platinum blonde locks bounced softly underneath his tall brim hat, as he settled beside his daughter as they chatted. You were unprepared for those soft, yellow eyes that swept across the room with a playful glint in their gaze, or the confident, charming smirk that seemed so natural on the fallen angelâs features.Â
That air of superiority radiated from Luciferâs figure, with every demon in the room aware of the raw power he possessed. Those tantalizing stories of a ruthless and blood-thirsty ruler of Hell who crushed anyone who so much as sent him a heated glance refreshed in everyoneâs memories as they smiled widely. The fallen angel hadnât stayed in such a sought-after position since Hellâs creation for no reason, as only Heaven could match his strength.Â
Lucifer made no show of the deadly undertones in his proximity, however, as he strolled farther into the lobby with a relaxed grin as Charlie introduced him to Angel and Sir. Pentious. The kingâs looks were only improving every step he took closer towards your spot hiding behind the kitchen door, your breath hitching as you traced his figure from the cracked doorway. The tarts werenât the only thing in the room making your mouth water anymore.
Should you just stay in here until he goes away? Mail the tarts to him, instead? Surely, meeting you wasnât that important, and there was always a next time to introduce yourself. Inhaling a sharp breath, you shook your head to ease your nerves and expel those anxious thoughts. You were no coward, and even the prettiest face in Hell wouldnât stop you from handing Lucifer the bakery sweets.
âI guess thatâs why they called it the Has-Been Hotel, eh?â You heard Lucifer laugh from across the room, and you poked your head out from the doorway.Â
Eavesdropping into the conversation for a few more moments, you gripped the small tray in your hands tightly as you waited for the perfect time to make your sneaky entrance. Right when his eyes left the place near Husk you were planning on scooching into, you took your chance and hurried across the lobby.Â
Everyoneâs eyes were on Lucifer and Alastor bickering, and it didnât seem like anyone noticed as you slipped next to the shorter feline. That was until you felt the side of your stomach connect with the table's edge, and it slid slightly with a sickening screech. You clamped your mouth shut to stop a frustrated curse from leaving your lips as you tensed.
Curious gazes locked onto your figure, and the tray in your hands slowly lowered onto the table as you felt sweat bead down your forehead from the unwanted attention. The plan was to be as low-key as possible when you joined the group, not be thrust into the spotlight!Â
Lucifer turned, his gaze landing on your stomach before anything else, and your breath hitched as his eyes lit up with an unreadable gleam. The king traveled up your figure, before resting on your face, and his eyes seemed to widen even more as he stared for a moment.
Gosh, how embarrassing. If he decided to burst out laughing at your clumsiness or make a public spectacle of your interruption, maybe itâs something you deserveâ
âWoah!â Lucifer suddenly perked, before leaning backward, squinting his eyes as if he just got hit by a harsh ray of angelic light, âSomeone tell Heaven they dropped one of their halos down hereâŚ.âÂ
A pair of sunglasses materialized between his fingers as the fallen angel shimmied past Charlie, and you watched with wide eyes as he practically leaped over the table to reach your figure at the other end.Â
âBecause you are glowing, mama!â The king slid right up next to you, lifting the shades from his face as he waggled his eyebrows with a devilish smirk. Heat crept across your cheeks, and you smiled bashfully at his antics. Lucifer Morningstar was right next to you, and even so, up close you couldnât find a single imperfection on his features.Â
The demons around you blurred as you and Lucifer locked eyes for a few moments longer, the expressions flicking through your gazes enough to cover the silence. Luciferâs smirk turned into a soft smile as his eyes flicked to your stomach then back to you with an adoring glimmer, his features gentle as he lifted a hand out towards you.
âPlease,â you laughed softly, tilting your head away to try and hide the heat that was practically pouring off your face as you slid your fingers into his palm, âThatâs just a fairytale, Iâd say the truth of my appearance is the opposite right about now.â
The warmth radiating off of Luciferâs porcelain skin made you want to melt like butter. You felt the ache in your joints subside softly, along with the feeling of bliss from his touch that made goosebumps ripple across your skin.Â
âNo, seriously,â Luciferâs grin widened, patting your hand softly, âEven I am envious of your glow, sweetheart. You look great.â
You resisted the urge to scream into your hands like some kind of lovesick teenager at his words. Geez, you barely said a few sentences to this guy and heâs already trying to rizz you up. And it was working!Â
âThank you,â your voice cracked softly, and Lucifer gripped your hand tighter as he lowered himself slightly in a bow.
âLucifer Morningstar!â He smiled as he met your graze once more, tipping his hat slightly as he spoke, âIâm sure you already know who I am, though, as do most who see my face. The question is, who are you?âÂ
That soothing warmth on your skin disappeared as Lucifer slowly released your hand and took a step back. You lowered your arm back to your side, silently pining for his soft touch against the fallen angel.Â
âOh, enough about me!â You wave off his question with a large grin, attempting to change the conversation, âYouâre the special man weâre all gathered here for today!âÂ
Averting your gaze, you reach down towards a slice of apple tart on the tray nearby. The dessert is still slightly hot, and the heat that greets your skin followed by an itch of pain helps keep your focus in front of such a tasty snack. You were not talking about the tart.
Lucifer looks at it for a few moments, steam still slightly wafting from the golden-brown crisps of apples as you hold it towards him. The scents of cinnamon and honey hit the fallen angelâs nostrils, and he licked his lips subconsciously, eyes still locked onto your hand.
âWhat is this?â He quirked a brow, gaze flicking to the warm smile on your lips then back to the dessert.
âAn apple tart,â you reply, your arm stretching farther towards him, âI heard a rumor that our ruler fancied red fruits, so I thought Iâd welcome him with a snack.âÂ
Slowly, Lucifer lifted a hand and took the tart from your grasp. He turned it in his hands for a moment, before lifting it to his lips and taking a deep breath. The fallen angel sent you one last unreadable look before he placed the tart into his mouth.Â
You licked at the crumbs on your fingers, savoring the little bit of flavor you received. Indulging yourself in food in front of the guy you were currently ogling over wasnât on the top of your to-do list. Youâd stick to satisfying your cravings in the privacy of your room.Â
Lucifer chewed for a few moments, before he squinted in thought. He swallowed slowly, and then his eyes lit up with a surprised, but joyful, gleam. A smile bloomed across his lips as he reached over next to you to grab another of the pie-like treats.
âOkay, wow. Iâm impressed. I might hire you as my personal baker from now on,â another tart was consumed by the king, as he licked hungrily at the cinnamon mixture that was dribbling down his chin.Â
He seemed to be really enjoying them, which made you giddy inside. One, because Lucifer was enjoying your food, and two, because that would mean he was in a good enough mood for Charlie to convince him to get an audience with Heaven.Â
âDad,â Charlie finally broke the conversation between the two of you, before settling at your side. She put a gentle hand on your shoulder as she continued to speak, âThis lovely lady was having a rough time with her living situation, so I offered her a place to stay while she was still expecting. Sheâs been a great addition to our little Hazbin family. Now, sheâs taking it easy until the baby comes.âÂ
âThatâs a good idea,â Lucifer nodded in agreement through the apple tart he was stuffing his face with.Â
âIâm not completely useless,â you quickly interjected, clasping your hands together, âI help out around the hotel in any way I can, or however Alastor can use my assistance.â
âRightâŚâ Lucifer shot Alastor, who was watching the three of you with interest a few feet away, a sharp glare as he spoke, âYour⌠manager over there isnât pushing you too hard, is he?â
What was that? It sounded like Lucifer had held in a growl when he asked that, you could feel the reverberations from his throat underneath his tone.Â
âAlastor has been nothing but kind to me, everyone here has. His Majesty is too kind to care for me like this. Donât worry, I havenât done anything that could affect me or the baby.
âWell, thatâs a relief,â Lucifer said, as picked up the last tart from the tray.
The kingâs gaze rested on you as you looked at the tart longingly, your stomach growling softly as you imagined the treat between your teeth. You had eaten breakfast, had a snack before Luciferâs arrival, and had some cookie dough from Sir. Pentious, yet you were still hungry? Where was your self-respect in front of the most important figure in the realm?
Lucifer must have noticed your hungry gaze, as he split the tart apart and handed a small piece towards you. You stared at it for a moment, before shaking your head and gesturing silently for him to eat it while you heard Charlie conversing quickly with Vaggie nearby.Â
The king didnât let you refuse, when he squinted his eyes at you with a stern look and pushed the tart closer to your face, to where it was almost grazing your lips.Â
With a sigh, you send him a warm smile in thanks and reach for the tart. It crumbled slightly in your hand and you quickly shoved the whole thing into your mouth, lifting a hand to shield your immodesty as you chewed softly.Â
Fuck, that tasted so good. Your time in the kitchen has improved your skill as you happily continued chewing down the dessert, a content smile on your lips as you stood next to Lucifer.
âJust make sure not to let that creep over there make you do anything you donât want to do,â Lucifer held a hand up to hide his mouth from the onlookers, shielding the quiet words that left his lips, âIf you ever need me to smite himâŚâÂ
âDad!â Charlie gasped, shooting her father a stern glare.Â
âA joke, a joke,â Lucifer chuckled, elbowing his daughter softly in the side before turning away from you.Â
It was then that the chandelier above everyoneâs heads swayed dangerously, the rusting bolts loosening slowly from their hold against the thick plaster. You heard a soft creaking sound before your head shot up just as the bolts dislodged from their place and the large light fixture came crashing down.
It landed a few feet away from you, as glass shattered and splayed across the floor. You jumped in surprise, your hand automatically coming up to shield your stomach and Luciferâs head snapped towards you in concern. You hadnât been hurt, but his eyes still traced your figure for any injuries before he gave the chandelier a stink eye.
âAlright then,â Lucifer chuckled, and you watched with wide eyes as he slid from your side the floor beneath your feet shifted as he began to⌠sing? You backed away to the edge of the wall just as the fallen angel began to address his daughter, showcasing his magical talent as different objects poofed in and out of existence.
You had watched with wide, awe-struck eyes during the sudden musical number, your thoughts still on Lucifer's warm, gentle touch and his praise only moments before. Why was he so kind and out of the gate, was it because of your pregnancy?Â
Did the king of Hell have a soft spot for babies, or did he take pity on your exhausted, worn figure? Even baking was becoming a chore, and standing on your feet for so long was beginning to wear down on you. Thankfully, the attention was finally off you now that Lucifer and Alastor were practically at each other's throats again.Â
Did it matter what Lucifer thought of you? His attention alone made your thighs ache, and staring into those pretty eyes for too long made your lips dry and cracked and needed someone to wet them with their own.
Jesus, get it together! You just met the man, stop being such a weirdo!Â
When you finally were pulled back into reality, blinking away the stars of hot emotions that were dancing on the edge of your vision, the music had ended and a strange, short woman had burst through the front doors of the hotel.
Mimzy, that was her name, and apparently a friend of Alastorâs back from their living days on Earth. You didnât know Alastor had friends outside of the hotel, let alone friendly enough to embrace the woman. Even with all those nasty rumors about the red demon, Mimzy only looked at him with a playful glimmer in her eyes as she turned to get a look at the rest of the group.Â
When she approached you with giddy steps and batted eyelashes as she grinned at your figure relaxing on the bar stool across the room.Â
"Aw, suga, that baby bump of yours is just precious! Iâve nevaâ seen one so adorable before! Whoâs the lucky man?â Her eyes quickly scanned across the room, as if your baby daddy was hiding somewhere among the few pieces of furniture inside the large room.Â
âNot here,â you replied with a sigh, âNever will be, unfortunately. He and I had some⌠disagreements a while ago. I havenât seen him in months.â
Lucifer watched you carefully, drinking in your words with an unreadable expression from a distance before Charlie dragged him away to continue the tour around the hotel.Â
"Aw, darlin', that's a tough break. But forget that fella! You're better off without him, sweetheart. Plenty of strong mamas out there held their own just fine. Down here in Hell, it's rough, but you don't need no man to look after you! Keep on keepin' on, hun."
You averted Mimzyâs gaze at her words with a bashful smile. Doubt had always itched at the back of your scalp, doubts of whether you were doing everything right and when you had the baby if you could be okay on your own. Now, you felt a surge of renewed confidence in how good of a mother you could be. The strange woman was right of course, you didnât need a man to have a stable life.Â
But, you still yearned for someone to caress you softly late at night, or whisper sweet words of adoration and care when you desperately needed it most. A man to kiss and cherish for the rest of your life, and someone who would love your baby as their own.Â
Mimzy was loud and obnoxious as you sat next to her at the bar, but you assumed thatâs what she did for a living, drawing people in with her charm to stay for drinks and watch her dance. Her job was to wow the crowd enough for them to give her and her flapping sisters big tips and lots of company.
She wasnât too bad of a story-teller either, and as you and a few others listened to her story of Alastorâs interactions with previous overlords, you caught the way Husk growled when he spoke to her and how heâd shoot her icy glares whenever nearby. As if she was a rattlesnake ready to bring trouble, and only he could hear the warnings from her tail.Â
You understood the suspicion the feline bartender was holding towards Mimzy when a large hole suddenly blew through the wall opposite from the bar, and harsh, angry voices snarled the flapperâs name.Â
Adrenaline shot through your veins as you jumped from the bar stool, your first thought instantly going towards your baby. That maternal, animalistic urge to protect your childâs wellbeing at any cost, even if it meant sacrificing some of your own.
As your friends rushed around the room in a panic, and Alastor met the murderous loan sharks head-on outside, you locked eyes with Mimzy cowering underneath one of the bar stools.Â
âIâm sorry, I just needed to get them off my back!â She grimaced as another explosion rocked the lobby, and you stumbled backward as debris from the ceiling fell across your shoulders.Â
Your head snapped across the room, and you saw Alastorâs large demonic figure taking the brunt of the loan sharkâs attacks. Tentacles whipped around him as they smashed a few snarling demons into a pulp against the ground. The thugâs aims werenât very accurate, and some grenades bounced right past the giant demonâs figure and straight toward the hotel.Â
Luckily, nothing had reached the inside of the building yet, but you werenât going to take any chance as you turned on your heel towards the closed door of the kitchen. It was on the farthest side of the lobby and provided a large catalog of items you could use for self-defense.
If the time came when you had to cheese-grater a man across the face or make a kabob out of his eye, you had the tools to do so.Â
As you moved, you turned your head to scan for the others still in the room. Sir. Pentious was slithering to cover behind a couch, Niffty tight in his hold as she lowered his head out of sight. Husk was somewhere behind the bar no doubt, and Angel Dust was poking his head out behind the large gap in the wall, cheering on Alastorâs bloodlust.Â
Lucifer, Charlie, and Vaggie were still unaccounted for, most likely somewhere on the opposite side of the hotel by now. There wasnât a doubt that the three of them heard all the chaos, but would they get here fast enough to lend a hand? Alastor was powerful, but he couldnât be in two places at once if one or two thugs decided to take the fight inside.Â
Right now seemed to be a really nice time to put that pure angelic power to good use!
Your ears rang loudly, heart pounding, right as you reached the kitchen door. You wrapped your fingers around the handle and pulled on it harshly. Except, the door didnât budge. Again, you pulled on the handle, grunting with effort right as the floor shook beneath you. Your side harshly hit the door as you stumbled forward, before inhaling a sharp breath.Â
You were stuck, the door behind you locked tight.Â
Had the door locked from the inside when you had left earlier? You didnât remember closing it, but perhaps the musical shenanigans from before blew a strong enough gust of wind to shut it tight.Â
Your eyes darted across the room, looking for any other place to run that could give you even an ounce of protection. Unfortunately, you werenât flexible nor small enough to actually fit inside or behind anything for cover at the moment, which limited your options.Â
A loan shark cried out for help right outside the gap in the wall, a tentacle wrapped around his meaty legs as he harshly yanked him backward. The demonâs high-pitched scream faded as he was flung over the black gates and off into the distance.
Your gaze lowered, catching sight of a grenade from one of the few remaining thugs bouncing right off Alastorâs back, and colliding with a large boom against the hotelâs roof. The ceiling shook, pieces of plaster falling from the sky as you ducked to try to avoid them. Angel Dust dove behind the bar, beckoning you from across the room to join him and Husk as they lay low against the tile.Â
Did they think you could actually run across the room before another explosion hit the hotel?
You didnât have a chance to join them anyway, as a large support beam above your head shook violently, before the wall crumbled around the long, wooden post and it began to dislodge from its fasteners.Â
Before one could blink, the beam began to fall from its place against the ceiling, its trajectory aimed right on top of you. Angel gasped and placed a pair of hands on his face, shielding his eyes from your doom. Husk only stared in horror, mouth agape as the large object descended upon you.
Backing against the kitchen door, you shielded your head and curled your legs against your stomach.Â
âThis is it, I'm a goner,â you thought as you squeezed your eyes shut tightly, waiting for the blow.Â
Except, it never came. Nothing happened, actually. The deafening sounds of chaos and war around you faded slightly, as if you placed a pair of headphones over your head. You didnât feel the sting of pain, or the sound of the large beam crashing to the floor.Â
You were still alive, that was for sure with how hard your heart pounded against your chest.Â
Slowly, you lifted your head and cracked an eye open, a golden light blinding you for a moment as your pupils adjusted to the ethereal glow. A dome of energy crackled around you, casting a mesmerizing golden hue across your figure. The thick walls of energy around you arenât completely opaque, and you can see the lobby in shambles, but your little area under the bowl is completely intact.Â
Taking a deep breath, you relax slightly and slowly stand from the door, the sounds of chaos still audible as you hear another explosion and screaming thugs.
âLook, Charlie,â Luciferâs chastising voice rose above the chaos, his head turning from you to his daughter as another support beam crashed beside them, âWhat did I tell you? This is what happens when you invite people in and be kind to them⌠nothing but trouble! You should still stick to helping people that actually need it.â
Your head turned, watching Lucifer lean lazily against his cane as Charlie scrambled around the room trying to help the others. His back was turned to you, but seeing you were sealed in a practically indestructible barrier while he continued to yap, your safety was guaranteed now.
Finally, Alastor swallowed up the last of the thugs, the large demon licked his blood-stained chops before slowly shrinking back into his original form. Dust still swirled around the lobby, but the explosions had ceased, and anything that was in danger of falling had already done so.Â
The dome of energy surrounding you flickered out of existence, any trace of its magical essence vanishing as you took a tentative step forward. The intensity of the light made your head ache, and you rubbed your temple with a groan.Â
âAre you okay?â Lucifer asked softly, coming up to stand beside you, his fingers wrapped around your arm tight as you steadied yourself.
âYes, just a little dizzy, Iâm fine now,â you turned to stare at the fallen angel with an assuring smile, right as his eyes scanned across your face, only for his brows to furrow at the sight.
âWait, youâre bleeding,â Lucifer tensed, before his cane dropped beside him and his fingers slid down to your wrist, and he turned your hand over palm-up. On your index finger was a small cut, which oozed with a thin trail of black blood, before dripping onto the carpet below.Â
Lucifer dug into a pocket inside his white overcoat, before pulling out a hand-embroidered handkerchief. He reached up to your forehead, gently brushing the fabric against your skin to clean it.
You must have smeared some blood on your face when you had previously rubbed it, thatâs why he was so worried. There was no pain from the wound, and you had no idea where it had even come from.
âItâs just a scratch,â you assured, not pulling away from Luciferâs hold on your hand as he dabbed softly at your forehead.Â
That warmth bloomed from his touch again, sending a shiver up your spine and your eyes to droop placidly. Itâd be a lie if you said you werenât exhausted from everything that had happened today, and that energy he exuded only feeding the urge to cozy up on the sofa a few feet away.
âBetter safe than sorryâ he retorted, worry dripping from his voice as he tore off a clean piece of his handkerchief, wrapping it around your finger before tying it taut against your skin. His fingers still lingered against your palm, as the two of you stood there around the demons trying to pick up the place a little.
âIâm guessing youâre the one that put that barrier around me, hm?â You asked with a soft smile.Â
âWell, I didnât expect to walk into the room with you about to be impaled by a giant wooden stake. It was pretty crazy for a moment there⌠is the baby okay?âÂ
The fact he was also worried about your child made you gush silently, swooning harder for the fallen angel than before.Â
âFine,â you nodded, reaching a free hand to gently caress your bump, âI felt them moving a bit when you came over.â
The baby had been quite active recently. Doing backflips, karate kicks, and whatever else there was for entertainment inside your womb. Earlier, when you were baking, you took a painful jab to the side by the little one, and that wasnât the first time today.
It was then that you felt it, a kick against your inner walls, causing you to jerk slightly from the surprise of it. Lucifer jumped from your reaction, and you sent him a large grin with wide eyes as you curled your fingers around his hand.Â
âTheyâre moving right now, even!â You perked, gently tugging his arm towards you with giddiness. Nobody has ever felt your baby kick before, a privilege usually reserved for parents or the childâs father. You had neither of those now, so if it meant showing a stranger the same feelings of softness you experienced? So be it.
Lucifer tensed, frozen in silence from your bold actions as you placed his hand against the fabric of your outfit. You still for a few seconds, the fallen angelâs warmth on your stomach welcoming as you waited for the baby to move again.Â
Luckily, they did, right against the kingâs hand against your bump. He hitched a breath as soon as he felt the sensation of your little oneâs movements, his eyes widening with fondness.
You smiled widely, your bump growing ticklish at the feeling of your childâs restlessness. Then, you felt something odd going on against your abdomen, and you lowered your head with wide eyes as the tip of Luciferâs finger began to glow. A soft, golden light that sizzled at your fabric, before it seemed to seep underneath and into your skin.
It felt like someone was pouring caffeine directly into your bloodstream, the exhaustion dissipating from your mind in an instant and your heartbeat quickening. The painful throbbing in your ankles subsided, and you felt renewed energy even deep in your bones.Â
The light seemed to grow across your bump, and the strange magic that was flooding your senses suddenly had your mind racing. Could it be hurting your child?Â
âWhat are you doing?â You asked quietly, taking a nervous step backward away from his touch.
âWhat..? Oh!â Luciferâs hand retracted to his side in an instant, his lips curving into an apologetic smile as he averted his gaze. He seemed nervous all of a sudden, eyes darting across the room before they landed on Charlie brushing dust off of Vaggieâs hair across the room.Â
âMy apologies, have a wonderful rest of your night,â The king of Hell tipped his hat to you, refusing to meet your gaze as he backpedaled and pivoted sharply away from you, and began strolling towards his daughter who turned to him with a frown.Â
Your stomach twisted at his sudden exit, regret bubbling in you. Did your question come off as too confrontational? Lucifer didnât exactly ask for your permission to do⌠whatever he did, so it wasnât wrong to react the way you had.Â
Watching Lucifer leave for a few moments, you sighed softly, hands rubbing together in a soothing motion. Looking around the room, you searched for something to busy yourself with as your mind continued to race.Â
That was the last time you had spoken to Lucifer for the rest of the night, his sudden departure after reconciling with Charlie leaving you to stew silently with your thoughts.Â
Would you meet the king again? You desperately hoped so.
Your thoughts stayed on Lucifer even after you awoke the next morning, and the morning after that. Thoughts of his gentle touch, his strange behavior, and the way his magic had filled you with such strength.Â
You felt renewed vigor after that sweet encounter with the king. It was like getting shot with a dose of ibuprofen and adrenaline all at once. The soreness in your ankles subsided, the strain on your back lessened, and you felt, dare you say⌠lighter on your feet?
Was that what angelic magic was capable of? Luciferâs touch felt like nothing you had ever experienced before, at least compared to some of the other demons in the hotel.
Alastorâs magic was freezing to the touch, and whenever he was visibly displaying his power in the vicinity, you began to notice how your breath fell from your lips like fog. The Radio Demonâs aura played with your fight or flight instincts, putting you on the edge whenever his smile sharpened, those spots in your vision filled with strange symbols as he shot predatory eyes towards enemies of the hotel.Â
Fear was the driving force behind Alastorâs power, the elixir to spur that blood-lust in his veins. A similar feeling itched at the back of your scalp anytime Angel Dust returned from Valentinoâs studio, the stench of an emotionally driven display of dominance that always led to someone curling against the cold, hard floor in anguish. While you held no reservations for the pleasant-speaking, red demon, you still regarded him with caution at the amount of trouble he could bring into your life at any moment.Â
Charlie had a lot of potential for being half-angel, the same magical essence that flowed through Heaven also flowed through her veins, mixed with the demonic presence imbued into her parents when they fell. It made you feel uneasy, being surrounded by such powerful forces with a child on the way.
Except, Luciferâs aura was much different. It made you feel⌠grounded, and safe, like you could conquer the world. A boost of confidence with a hint of child-like giddiness that made a soft smile grace your lips the entire rest of the day.
That soft, golden magic that spread across your skin made warmth bloom through your body and sent pleasurable tingles up your spine. It eased the strain in your muscles and settled your nerves like a refreshing sip of red wine after a long day, making you dizzy for more. Even though you were the one to pull away first, that desire to get closer to Lucifer again didn't fade the rest of his visit. Which only made you frustrated at your own chaotic emotions.
Growling, you inspected your appearance in the bathroom mirror, steam coiling around your face as the plush fabric of the towel soothed your soaked, heated skin as it dried the water dripping from your figure.Â
Curse these pregnancy hormones, for making you think such disrespectful thoughts! He was the king of Hell, not some pretty dilf with a thing for babies that made heat creep across your cheeksâand in between your thighsâwithout a second thought.
âI blame you for this,â you shot a glare down to your bump, before exiting the bathroom with a huff and reaching your dresser.
You began to change in an outfit for the day, which was taking much longer than usual now that your stomach was growing rounder by the day. It was obvious you were close to your due date, and that filled you with joy and anxiety.
Joy, to be finally holding your baby into your arms and letting them snuggle against your warm chest. Communicating through soft lullabies and whispers with the only response being kicked to your bladder wasnât exactly the thrills of your pregnancy. When you finally had the little bean in your life, youâd do everything you could to spoil them rotten.Â
Your baby wasnât exactly a âlittle beanâ anymore, but until you settled on a name, that was what you would continue to call them.Â
Thoughts about your baby always made your anxiety spike, thinking about what you would have to do to bring your child into the world. Labor wasnât pretty in any realm, and the exhaustion and pain that would come with it wasnât something you liked to think about too often.Â
What would happen if something went horribly wrong? Who⌠who would take care of your child?Â
You only sighed as you finished dressing, slipping on comfortable footwear as you crossed your room towards the hallway door. The trek from your room to the lobby had become quite a strenuous one, since you slept across the hotel from everyone else.Â
When you had first arrived, you still dealt with the occasional twisted stomach, especially after your nose began to identify once delicious smells as revolting to the point you were gagging just smelling a once beloved candle.Â
At your request, Alastor had found you a room with a small balcony that faced away from the city. It was the cleanest air, and smelled the least sulfury as that side of the hotel was hit with large drafts of freshâor whatever was close enough in a place like Hellâair that you welcomed on days where you felt like emptying your last meal constantly.
Now, the long walk was killing your ankles, and the staircase conveniently placed between you and the lobby made your path even longer when you had to slowly waddle down the stairs. You havenât come close to slipping yet, but seeing as you couldnât see your feet any longer, it would surely happen eventually.Â
As the door to your room shut softly behind you, the plush carpet beneath your feet felt refreshing to your swollen appendages as you began strolling down the hallway. Yawning, you rubbed the remaining sleep from your eyes as you closed in on the staircase. Since waking up, an exhaustion deep in your bones had been plaguing you. Today, the only thing on the to-do list was to watch the newest episodes of âHellâs Greatest Bachelorâ and sleep.
âWhat are you doing up there?â A familiar voice called from the bottom of the staircase, sending you a stern stare as he leaned against his cane.
You stopped, one foot hovering just above the first step as your head shot up and eyes widened as Lucifer stared at you with furrowed brows. What was he doing here? When did he get here, and why did you choose today to wear something comfy and casual?Â
Was he still upset about what happened last time?
âMy King? W-what are you doing here?âÂ
âI believe I asked you first. What are you doing all the way up on those steps?âÂ
âDoes His Majesty now quarrel with the stairs?â You teased, trying to contain a playful smile. Whenever you were in the fallen angelâs presence, you almost caught your lips curving into a goofy grin that was paired with heated cheeks.
It seemed Lucifer was in much better spirits today, his demeanor more playful than stern, and you sighed softly with relief.Â
âNo!â The king huffed, before placing his black-heeled boots onto the plush, red carpet of the staircase and slowly made his way up to you, âWhat I quarrel with is someone trying to kill themselves! Do you know how dangerous this kinda thing is in your condition?â
Thereâs that word again, âConditionâ. As if it is some illness that has befallen you and taken the use of your legs and critical thinking skills. Maybe it was just your emotions getting the best of you, but you really hated that word.Â
âI asked Alastor to put me over here, these windows have the best airflowâ you shrugged, taking another step down the staircase which Lucifer only grimaced at.
âStop moving, let me get to you,â Lucifer growled softly, watching you with unease before leaping up the final steps to your waiting figure.
He halted at a step just above you, and for the first time, you had to look up to meet the kingâs gaze.
âIâm pregnant,â you squinted slightly, sending Lucifer a small glare as you frowned, âNot handicapped.â
âI know, I knowâŚâ Lucifer lifted an elbow to you, a gentle beckon for you to take his arm as he spoke, âBut itâs always good to be a little extra careful! Itâs not like I'm bothered doing this kind of thing for you, anyway.â
âYouâre the king,â you take his gesture, sliding your arm around his as you lock elbows, warmth radiates from his touch and you relax slightly, âItâs demons like me who should be waiting on you like this.â
âIâm Lucifer Morningstar,â he puffed his chest slightly, quirking a playful brow at you, âI donât need anyone to wait on me, because I can do it all with a snap of a finger.â
You rolled your eyes with a smile as he guided you down the stairs, silence following his proclamation. It was quite a long staircase and stole your breath most times you tried to climb it. Hopefully, this daily exercise would mean your next match with the cracked concrete path down the hill outside would be in your favor.
Luciferâs hold on you was gentle but firm, as he used his other hand to softly tap his cane against each step. It was rhythmic, with purpose, and you thought in the silence of the large room you could hear him humming a soft tune, as he stared off in the distance.
âWhat are you singing?â
âI was singing something?â Lucifer perked, before he sent you an apologetic smile.Â
âI donât mind it,â you replied with a soft smile, turning your head to meet his gaze, âYour voice is very⌠pretty.âÂ
His eyes widened, face flushing slightly at the words that left your lips, which also caught you in surprise. Sure, you had gushed about his voice for the past three days, but you didnât expect to be so blunt about it. Especially, when it was to the adult crushâs face!
âYou think so?âÂ
âYes,â you batted your lashes at him, hold tightening around his arm as you continued down the steps, âYou have a very velvety, soft voice, even when youâre humming. Like a lullaby, something I'd sing to my baby before bed.â
You felt Lucifer puff his chest slightly, his posture straightening beside you and you could only smile in delight. It was obvious Lucifer liked your compliments, and you had no problem reminding him of how gorgeous he was.
You imagined that the fallen angel was carved from the smoothest marble with the most precise hands, a perfect sculpture of a man that humans could only envy.Â
âI used to do the same for Charlie,â Lucifer replied after a few moments, a content smile on his lips as if he was replaying the memories with fondness, âI like to think she got her musical talent from all the nights I sang her to sleep.â
âThatâs so funny, Charlie seems like she was a wild baby,â you laughed softly as the two of you continued walking down the steps, halfway there now. Envy itched at the back of your scalp as you imagined what it would be like to have someone else doting over you and your baby like that.
âShe was,â Lucifer gushed, just as your feet hit the hallway flooring of the hallway. The happiness Lucifer displayed talking about his daughter only made your heart swell.Â
If your ex had stayed around, would he have shown the same care Lucifer had in the short amount of time since you had met him? Probably not. At least you had done the right thing and dropped him the moment he chose his dick over a family, there were no regrets anymore about your past actions regarding that asshole of a demon.
âThank you, Your Majesty, for helping me with that difficult task,â You slowly began to slip your arm out of Luciferâs hold, and he hesitated slightly, but released his hold after a moment, âNow I believe it's your turn to tell me what youâre doing here so soon.â
âI felt Iâd come in person to tell Charlie about the meeting with Heaven. I got in contact with them and arranged a date for her. I just wanted to run through some rules she should keep in mind when sheâs up there,â Lucifer replied.Â
You titled your head, smiling softly at his worried expression. His daughter is going someplace potentially dangerous where he couldnât protect her, and that obviously made him uneasy. Youâd feel the same if it was your child, the thought causing your hand to lift and brush a gentle thumb underneath your bump.
âAlso, to apologize again,â Lucifer deflated slightly, rotating the apple-tipped cane between his fingers, âI overstepped my boundaries the last time we interacted, it was rude of me and I won't let it happen again.â
âAre you talking about that magic stuff you did to me?â You asked, tilting your head with a quirked brow.
âYes⌠I didnât realize I was doing it until you reacted. Itâs just kind of an instinct for me, blessing babies. I meanâwell, I canât bless anymore, but it's still the same kind of magic. I understand if it made you uncomfortable and everythingâŚâ
âI liked it.â
âYou did?â Lucifer asked in disbelief, his cane freezing in his grip as he stared at you.
âYes! I was just taken aback is all, Iâm sorry. Whatever you did, it felt very invigorating, like I could climb a mountain!â you nodded your head vigorously, eyes sparkling as you sent Lucifer a playful smile.
âOh⌠well, Iâm glad I could be of use to you,â he averted his gaze with a bashful grin, adjusting his long collar with flustered fingers.
âWould you do it again?â You asked with a raised brow, puckering your lips slightly as you batted your lashes towards Lucifer. Whatever he did felt like some kind of drug you craved, boosting your mood and energy like nothing ever has.Â
âUh huhâŚâ Luciferâs gaze drifted to your lips momentarily, before you unpuckered them and they curved into a pleased grin.
âGreat! Here, you can even touch my bump again, if that makes things easier,â you beamed, lacing your fingers with Luciferâsm who tensed at your bold touch. Gently, you pulled his arm towards the underside of your bump, lifting the fabric slightly so his finger could softly graze against soft skin.
Lucifer was deathly still, his hand obediently limp in your hold as you adjusted closer to the babyâs position. They had been very active this morning, playing patty cake with your bladder and parkouring against the walls of your womb. Even now, you could feel a slight nudging against the side of your stomach, and you pressed Luciferâs hand gently into your skin.Â
â...There! Can you feel it?â
Right on cue, your baby roughly nudged you, your skin shifting slightly against their jab, and Luciferâs hand tensed at the feeling. That soft smile of his widened, that glimmer of adoration returning to his gaze as his index finger extended, a soft golden glow emanating from the skin Luciferâs hand was softly pressed against.
Just like last time, a soothing burst of energy flowed through your limbs. The ache in your feet ebbed, that weight in your back lessening, along with the similar sensation of experiencing a sugar rush. The urge to do a few laps around the hotel, if that was even possible at this point.
And then, something strange happened. Something⌠different from the last time. You felt pulsing against your skin where Lucifer's fingers lay.Â
Ba-dump, Ba-dump. Fast and rhythmic, beating with life. As your skin seemed to glow with the angelic light, the noise only got louder as it echoed around the room. Your fingers still wrapped delicately around Luciferâs hand tightened slightly, as the pulsing grew stronger.
âCan you hear that?â Lucifer whispered softly, his thumb brushing softly against your skin as he met your gaze.
âIs thatâŚ?â
âTheir heartbeat,â he replied with a smile, âIt sounds very strong, too. A perfect, healthy baby.âÂ
Tears pricked at your eyes as you listened for a few more moments, the sounds of your childâs beating heart like music to your ears.Â
After a few more moments, Lucifer slowly slid his hand out of your grip and away from your stomach. With his touch went the warmth and that magical, golden glow. The room fell silent again, that musical rhythm fading with the light.Â
You wiped your eyes with a free hand, holding in a sniffle as you smoothed the fabric of your outfit back into place with the other.
âBetter?âÂ
âVery much,â you nodded, your posture straightening that made relief bloom down your aching spine, âEnough to go for a walk outside, even!âÂ
âAlone?âÂ
âWell, who else?â You quirked a brow, turning towards the long hallway on the other end of the room, one hand resting on your bump as you walked, âAngel is working, Sir. Pentious sleeps until noon, and Charlie and Vaggie always spend their mornings together. Unless you are suggesting that I ask Alastor, who actually might be around here somewherââ
ââIt's almost like, â Lucifer slid up right beside you, arm softly brushing against yours as he sent you a charming grin, keeping pace with your slight amble, âThere is a demon very close by that is perfectly capable of lending assistance. One that has done a fantastic job so far providing both protection and entertainment, donât you agree?
âDoesnât this demon have plans with his daughter this fine morning?â
âApparently his daughter has plans with someone else, and Iâd hate to interrupt the two lovebirds doing whatever it is that young kids do these days.â
âAnd youâd rather spend your free time with me?â You questioned with a soft, disbelieving laugh. Why would someone that could go anywhere he pleased and do anything he wanted, spend time with a random demon from the streets like you?Â
âIf the lady allows me,â Lucifer hummed with a grin.
What was so bad about letting him join you? It was only a quick walk, and you didnât mind his company one bit. He was the king of Hell anyway, he could join you even without your consent. He was giving you a choice in the matter, and that just proved his character was more than that egotistical, powerful grin he displayed to his people on the covers of magazines.Â
âHis Majesty may join my stroll if he wishes,â you grinned, sending him a playful glance as the hallway opened up slightly as you neared the front of the building.
Lucifer seemed to have a little more pep in his step the rest of the way to the lobby, which was unusually empty as the two of you passed through the large room towards the front entrance. The fallen angel slid right past you to reach the doors first, before he opened one wide for you with a courteous tip of his hat as you passed by.Â
âWhat a gentleman,â you teased with a giggle, patting him softly on the shoulder as you passed by, before stepping into the morning light. Basked in light red hues, you stepped onto the grass.
âThereâs a dirt path that goes around the building, just a lap is all I needed to burn some energy.â You turned to him with a smile.
Before you even got to take a step in that direction, your stomach rumbled loudly, and Luciferâs head snapped in your direction, before he quirked a brow at your averted gaze.
âHave you eaten anything today?âÂ
âNo, it's still early. I get sick if I eat right away in the morning, â you explained. Another addition to the list of pregnancy symptoms that liked to torment you.Â
âSomething light, at least,â Lucifer suggested, his eyes landing on a rickety old picnic table before turning to you with a pleading look.Â
You donât argue with the fallen angel, instead brushing past him to take a seat on one of the benches. With all the extra weight in your middle, sitting was also becoming a nuance, and the muscles in your legs were probably twice the size now with all the exercising you were doing lately.
âWhatâs on the menu today?â Lucifer asked from the other side of the table, rubbing his hands with a playful smile as he removed his hat and coat to lay gently beside him.Â
After a few moments of thought, you indulged him on your latest food fix.Â
âThe lady is as cultured as ever,â the king responded with a grin, before snapping his fingers and lifting his hand palm-up to catch a plate of your desire and lowering it gently onto the table, before catching a tall glass of water in the other.
Digging into your gourmet breakfast, Lucifer watched you with a small smile, pleased that you were eating something at least. His thoughts pulled him away for a few moments as you hungrily devoured the food on the table.Â
You both sat there in comfortable silence, drinking in the morning peace.
âWhat are your plans after you have the baby?â Lucifer finally spoke, his chin resting against his knuckles as he stared at you softly. The gentle breeze tousled his silky blonde strands, as you took a sip from your glass.Â
âProbably find somewhere deeper in the city, where the jobs are. Iâm sure thereâs somewhere hiring that will take my skills. Maybe Iâll actually become a baker this time.â
âYou donât plan on staying?â
âI donât want to be a bother,â you shook your head, pausing to take another large sip of your water, âCharlieâs already been accommodating enough, I canât ask for moreâ
âDid he think you were a bother?â Lucifer suddenly blurted.
He?Â
âWho?âÂ
âYouâre⌠previous partner,â he slowly replied, stepping carefully to the subject of your ex-boyfriend. Someone who you had desperately tried to forget these past few months, to no avail.Â
You blinked, tilting your head. Had Lucifer heard your conversation with Mimzy from when you first met? Had he been letting whatever thoughts stew until it drove him mad enough to ask you about it now?Â
âI think he was more bothered by the fact he was going to be a father, than just me,â you laughed dryly, tracing the thin lines in the wood absently as you further exposed the shortcomings in your life.
Lucifer clenched his fist, pupils narrowing in irritation at your words. A soft growl resonated from his throat, and you lifted your head in concern at his emotional display.
âIâm sorry,â he shrunk slightly under your questioning star, averting his gaze to control his outburst. âItâs just hard to believe that anyone would treat someone like you with such disregard.âÂ
Your mouth parted slightly, but no words left your lips as you processed his statement, heart fluttering at his reaction. Guilt and regret crossed his features for bringing up the topic, as if you were a ticking time bomb ready to explode at the mention of your old lover.
Was Lucifer angry for you?
You found yourself overwhelmed by Lucifer's unexpected display of protectiveness and concern. His reaction stirred a mixture of emotions within you, ranging from surprise to gratitude. It was as though a veil had been lifted, revealing a side of him you only glimpsed beforeâa side that cared deeply about your well-being.Â
âLucifer Iââ
âLetâs not dwell on the past,â the fallen angel interrupted you, rising from the bench suddenly as the empty dishes around you vanished with a burst of red smoke.Â
He slipped on his overcoat and hat, before moving around the table to stand by your side. You looked up at him with a questioning stare once more.
âShall we continue?â Lucifer asked softly, before lifting an elbow offering it to you.
You frowned at his change in the conversation, before lowering your gaze to his arm and slowly reaching up to grasp it with a small smile. Fine, youâd drop his sudden interest in your past and future.
Using his angelic strength, Lucifer helped you rise from your seat, a show of support you accepted gratefully. You locked elbows with him again, before turning towards the dirt pathway that wrapped around the hotel.Â
For now, youâd let him dote on you without fuss. One day, though, youâd figure out what made the fallen angel so interested in you.
After that, Lucifer came to visit the hotel more often, which also meant paying a visit on your end too. It always started with a soft knock on your door, before he greeted you with that charming grin that instantly sent butterflies fluttering inside your stomach.
Then, heâd pull out an item from the inside of his coat, lifting it towards you like an offering. Usually, it was food that the fallen angel had noticed you taking a liking to. Heâd lift a diverse array of mouth-watering goodies to your face, his lips curving into a knowing smirk as you hungrily accepted them.
Your cravings seemed to change by the week, so the poor guy began keeping a list of them all on the door of his fridge as a daily reminder of what could win your heart. Cravings werenât the only things he kept an eye on, every interest you spoke of during those long conversations were memorized.Â
As time went on, the gifts he offered you grew bigger, and so did your reactions to seeing them.
One day, Lucifer had walked you back to the staircase in an odd silence. He had never been so quiet before, and his demeanor was more anxious than usual. You didnât have time to ponder that thought for long when the king cleared his throat to grab your attention.
âSoâŚ. I was a little bored last night,â Lucifer started, adjusting his long collar nervously as you regarded him with a quirked brow, âand, well, seeing as you didnât have much for the baby, I thought I could give you a hand, soooo I made you this!â
His arm quickly lifted towards you, and you leaned forward to get a look at the small object in his hand.
Nestled in Luciferâs palm, was a small, yellow rubber ducky. Your eyes widened, breath hitched, as your gaze flicked from the toy to Lucifer, then back to the ducky adorned with a small, white hat. He watched your reaction intensely, and at your silence, he cracked an awkward grin.
âFor the little one, in case you didnât have anything for them. Itâs even got a little baker's hat, since I know thatâs kind of your thing.â
Tears pricked at your eyes, and you took the duck gingerly from his hand, turning it over as you traced the outline of the beak, the cute little hat, and finally its adorable tail feathers curled at the back. It stirred something in you, your stomach swimming with emotions that were threatening to bubble up and consume you while staring at the toy.Â
He made this⌠for your baby? As a gift to you?Â
That was so sweet of him, and not even Charlie had given you something so thoughtful. Sure, she paid for a majority of your baby necessitiesâwhich you owed her your life for, no matter how much the girl disagreedâbut she never presented you with something made from the heart like this.
Lucifer did, though. Even if he made a million matching yellow duckies beforehand, he still made this one specifically for you. Had your ex ever cared enough to do something like this for you? You couldnât recall. And yet, a man who was practically a stranger before you was the one to care enough.
Fuck, you were about to cry. You tried to steel yourself, holding back tears.Â
You met Luciferâs gaze after a few moments, as you softly stroked the little toy with your thumb. The fallen angel only grimaced at your reaction, his smile faltering slightly as he watched your eyes well with tears and your lip start to quiver.
âDo you hate it?â He asked slowly, and you realized you were beginning to sniffle softly, hiccups building in your chest as you blinked in confusion.Â
âHateâhicâIt? Why would you thinkâŚ?â You started, before you felt tears welling up underneath your chin, and dripping softly onto the ducky close to your chest.Â
You mentally slapped yourself, of course Lucifer would think you disliked it because of how emotional you were being. Shame ate at you after that. Here the king of Hell was, thinking about you and your baby and making something in his own free time, only for you to reward him with tears.
Curse these hormones!
Now, the quiet sniffles that escaped you were from both sadness and delight, as you clutched the rubber ducky closer to your chest. The tears spilled faster from your cheeks, wetting the ground beneath you. A few droplets landed on your exposed arm, and its cool touch was a welcome sensation from the heat boiling underneath your skin.Â
âI-I-Iâm sorry, Your Majesty,â you finally breathed, rubbing a hand across your face to get rid of the tears, before you inhaled a sharp breath to calm yourself, âIâm sorry for being such a⌠such aââ
You clamped your mouth shut, trying to rope in the last bit of control you had over your emotions that were threatening to come undone. You sucked in a large, sputtering breath and Lucifer leaned back, just as your lips quivered violently.
ââa wreck!â you wailed after that, placing your free hand to your mouth to try and hold in your sobs.
Lucifer jumped slightly, closing in the distance between the two of you as he rushed to your side. He bit his lip, what could he possibly do to make you feel better? If he would have known this was how you were going to react
âWait, no! Youâre not a wreck, youâre completely fine. Perfect, even! Oh, please donât cryâŚâÂ
The man was starting to pace as you held a hand to your mouth, slowly but surely clamping down on your outburst of emotion.
âHere, have another one!â A second rubber ducky appeared with a red burst of smoke, landing softly into his palm as he lifted it towards your face, âDonât worry I have a lot more at home!â
The duckie's cute little apron, displaying a cookie and two tiny wooden spoons in the shape of an X, only made your lip quiver more violently. Lucifer slowly pulled the third ducky away from your view behind his back, staring with concern as you tried to catch your breath.
âItâs so cute!â you gasped through the tears, before rubbing your eyes once more.
âYou think so?â He replied in disbelief.
You nodded your head vigorously, smiling through the tears as you clutched both ducks to your chest. Lucifer slowly caught on, before breathing a large sigh of relief like he just avoided doomsday.
âAre⌠you two okay?â Came a familiar voice from the edge of the room. You turned your head to see Charlie standing with a confused expression as she watched Lucifer fuss over your disheveled figure.
âCharlie!â Lucifer perked, shooting her an awkward grin as he stood beside you, âI didnât expect to see you here! I just thought I'd swing by and give our friend here a little something for their child.â
You held out your hands to the princess, who leaned in to get a better look at the yellow toys. The familiar body shape, orange beak, and beady little eyes had her immediately recognizing the objects and the reason behind your emotional outburst.Â
âAwe, thatâs so sweet, Dad!â Charlie clutched her chest, swooning at the sight of the small rubber ducks in your hands, âTo make something for her baby like that, so thoughtful of you!â
She walked closer towards you and Lucifer, passing right by a few feet away to a hallway on the other end of the room.Â
âWell, I wonât interrupt the two of you any longer, comfortable in each other's company alreadyâ Charlie waggled her eyebrows at you, throwing her dad an encouraging thumbs up before walking around a corner and out of sight.Â
That had been a very embarrassing moment for you, but after the initial upsetting reaction, Lucifer didnât seem to mind the changes pregnancy had forcefully placed upon you. Emotionally or physically, he seemed to adore traits that you had acquired during these past few months.
The fallen angel had been helping you in the kitchen one afternoon, as you made apple empanadas at his subtle request.Â
Since you had first introduced Lucifer to your cooking, he couldnât get enough of it. Anytime you mentioned using the kitchen, his head would snap towards you, licking his lips with hunger. The fallen angel had never asked outright for you to make anything for him, but dropping hints like âI thought I'd drop off some more apples for your pantry, since I know you like to use them in your baking and all.âÂ
Youâd simply shake your head and pull out Alastorâs recipe book, flipping through the pages for anything that used the red fruit. Thankfully, there was more than just tarts and pie that you could try your hand at.Â
Thankfully, Lucifer ate up your dishes with the ferocity of a starving child every time.Â
âIf you can just materialize any food you want, why not just make these yourself?â You had asked him once, as you took small balls of dough into round, flattened pieces against the kitchen countertop.Â
âYour food is just much better,â he had shrugged next to you, folding the dough-wrapped apple stuffing into dumpling-like shapes, before setting them neatly on a cookie sheet to be baked. The sleeves of his dress shirt were rolled up to his forearms, his red-and-white-striped waistcoat covered by a tall red apron.Â
Heat crept across your cheeks at Luciferâs words and you averted your gaze to hide your flustered expression. With his help, youâd never fuss about making him sweet treats. Especially if you got to indulge in them as well.Â
Picking up a light stack of dishes you walked around the counter towards the sink. Your walk wasnât really a walk anymore, your gait altered to adjust for the weight of what was basically a watermelon strapped to your stomach.Â
You were also much slower, and you hated it.Â
Right as you reached the sink, a soft chuckle reverberated behind you. Luciferâs gaze had followed your figure, his eyes glinting with amusement as you moved.
âWhat are you laughing at?â You shot him a playful, suspicious glance as you placed the dishes gently into the sink.Â
âYour walk, it reminds me of a waddle,â Lucifer teased with a soft smile, "Like a duck, adorable without even trying.âÂ
That only sent you into another flustered mess, cheeks heating in embarrassment that it was quite obvious you were struggling with the growing baby weight so far into your pregnancy.Â
Even with the multitude of compliments given to you by the king, your self-esteem had greatly deflated as the months passed.Â
âI look rather unsightly now,â you had sighed, adjusting your outfit in the tall mirror near your roomâs dresser.Â
Lucifer was leaning against the frame of your doorway, arms crossed as he watched you analyze yourself meticulously.
âWhat? Who told you that?â Lucifer questioned with a soft growl, brows furrowing.
âNobody,â you replied with a frown, crossing your arms, âNobody needs to tell me I look terrible. Itâs clear as day, just look at me!â
âI am,â he smiled softly, shooting you casual bedroom eyes, âAnd I am very tempted to show you just how wrong you are, but my daughter demands my presence, and who am I to deny my little girlâs call?â
âLooks like Iâll just have to see you later,â you replied as he strolled up to you with a cheeky smile.Â
âOf course,â he had purred, his fingers lacing with yours before he lifted your hand to his face. Lowering his head, Lucifer brushed his lips softly against your knuckles, heat radiating from his touch. Your heart fluttered, breath hitching as you resisted the urge to melt right then and there.Â
Lucifer had tipped his hat to you, releasing your fingers slowly before turning away and walking out the door. You had smiled like a dumb teenager then, your mood instantly brightening at his flirtatious demeanor.Â
However long this⌠bond between you and Lucifer lasted, you prayed it was full of nothing but soft memories. Only time would tell whether the king would get bored of you and simply turn the other cheek at your presence, no indication that the two of you had ever held a conversation.Â
âStop being so paranoid,â you growled to yourself, shaking your head, âHeâs only ever been kind to you. Caring, thoughtful, funny. What more do you want?â
With the last month of your pregnancy just around the corner, you were determined to make this last, mostly peaceful period a pleasant one with the people you cared about.Â
Hopefully, things will stay peaceful until then.
But, as Extermination Day closed in, so did your due date. You were giddy for the arrival of the latter, ready for the freedoms that came with having total control of your body once more.
âI canât wait until youâre outta me, kiddo,â you patted your round stomach affectionately, before waddling out of your room. Which was about five doors down from the lobby now, closer to the rest of the residents. It was noisier now, but at least you didnât have to walk a mile to get decent food.Â
It was Charlie who had initially convinced you to move, citing the fact that if you were to go into labor during the night or somewhere too far from the others, it may pose a risk to your baby in the case of an emergency.Â
She was right, and Lucifer had no qualms with the change, as expected.
The only downside to being close to your due date was the many false alarms signaling you of labor. False alarms that only heightened everyoneâs unease that you were a water balloon waiting to burst at any moment's notice.
Luciferâs anxiety especially spiked whenever youâd suddenly wince, hissing in pain as you put a shaky hand on your stomach. Heâd come rushing to your side, and you responded to his concern with an assuring smile and a pat on your stomach.Â
âIâm fine, just Braxton-Hicks contractions, nothing serious⌠I think.âÂ
The king would sigh in relief at your words, relaxing slightly before offering you water or something to snack on.Â
In the final month of your pregnancy, you were under strict orders by the royal family to refrain from lifting a finger until the baby came. You found that when the two Morningstarâs werenât busy, they were finding ways to entertain you and soothe the natural pains that came with being on the very last leg of your pregnancy.Â
Seeing as Extermination Day was just around the corner, the two werenât around much as the days went on. Charlie was disappearing more often to try and gather support against Adamâs forces, and Lucifer was slowly regressing into another one of his depressive episodes.
Luciferâs woes werenât magically solved simply because he was finding purpose in caring for you and the hotel, mental health was unfortunately not that smoothly paved of a road to traverse. The king still had days where he retreated into the darkness of his mansion, barely a word to you or Charlie during that time. Only to reappear with tired, sunken eyes and a handful of freshly crafted rubber ducks for your growing collection.
You always gave him the space he needed, it just was terrible timing seeing his daughter was preparing to fight an army of murderous angels.Â
Until one day Lucifer appeared in front of the door of your room, knocking so softly you almost missed it if you werenât right next to the wooden frame. Extermination Day was only a week away.Â
âYou should get somewhere safe,â He had started right as you appeared in the doorway, âThis hotel is full of targets for Heaven, you shouldn't be in such a stressful environment with the risk of an attack.â
âI thought they canât go after my kind?â You had questioned, head tilting in confusion.
âThe contract explicitly states they canât, but that doesnât mean one idiot canât point the spear at the wrong demon in the chaos. I just donât want to risk anything.â Lucifer pleaded silently for your agreement, his eyes soft with concern.
âIf thatâs what you think is best,â you had replied softly, heart fluttering at the level of worry and care the fallen angel displayed towards you and your child.
There was a small villa nestled on the outskirts of the city Lucifer owned, quiet and peaceful with its own butler that youâd rely on while you stayed there during the extermination. Lucifer had nudged at the idea of you staying there for more than just a couple of days, insisting how much better equipped it was to house a baby and away from any danger.
You had considered it, but your answer wasnât finalized by the time Extermination Day rolled around, and you awoke with packed bags and a twisting stomach. You had been feeling⌠off all morning. Your bump felt heavier as you completed your early routine, your baby a little more active than usual. Sleep was a rarity the past few days, and you tried to rid your mind of drowsiness as you stood in front of Charlie withÂ
âOkay, so there is a limo coming to pick you and your things up soon. I made sure to have them pull up at the top of the hill for you,â The princess spoke as Vaggie tightened her outfit from the back, adjusting it slightly against her skin.
It was a red suit that stuck to her figure perfectly, providing ample flexibility and movement during battle. You had never imagined Charlie in this kind of scenario, someone who strongly opposed violence walking straight into it? A surprising sight, but the princess was set on being on the frontlines with the rest of her people when Adam arrived.
âThank you,â you replied softly, before wincing at a ripple of pain that hit your from your lower abdomen.Â
âAre you okay?â
âYes, sorry. I've just been feeling a little under the weather lately. Nothing to be worried about.â You smiled reassuringly to the princess. She had much bigger things to fuss about then you.
âOkay, just let me know if something changes,â She nodded, adjusting her red suit as she spoke, âI havenât been able to get ahold of my dad this morning⌠I hope he didnât forget today was when the big army was coming down to try and kill us all.â
You had chuckled nervously along with Charlie at her own words. As much as it seemed like a simple tease, you had a sneaking feeling Lucifer would actually lose track of time and show up to the battle halfway through.
Charlie had turned away from you with a quick farewell, continuing preparations for the coming battle as you stood at the entrance to the hotel, waiting for the private car to arrive.
Then, you were hit with a cramp that had an intensity you hadn't experienced yet. It was followed by a sharp pinch deep inside your abdomen, before liquid began to pool at your feet. You froze, heart pounding as you stood deathly silent.
Was that your water breaking? Were you going into labor now?!
âCharlie!â Your voice cracked painfully as you called for the woman, who was adjusting a heart-shaped shield against her arm. The princess turned around to meet your gaze with confusion, before it morphed into concern as she scanned your figure, looking for what had you looking so shell-shocked.
âOh!â Charlie gasped, her expression a mixture of panic and delight as the dots connected, âOh my! It's happening! Hold on, hold on, Iâm going to grab my phone!â
Another contraction hit you as Charlie dashed off, causing you to double over in pain and Vaggie to rush to your side with concern etched on her features. The next few minutes turned into a blur as the limo pulled up, and you were slowly moved to its waiting frame.Â
This was it, it was time to have this baby. A relieving thought as you reached the vehicleâs side, your heart beating rapidly and mind racing with a million thoughts at once.
Your mind was still racing by the time you arrived inside the hospital and assigned a room.
âYou got this, boss!â An Egg Boi cheered atop a stool right beside your hospital bed, your hand clenched dangerously tight around his stick arm as you inhaled a sharp breath of pain.Â
âThank you, Frank,â You grimaced, adjusting your posture atop the mattress as you tried to find any amount of relief during this naturally uncomfortable chapter of becoming a mother. The contractions were getting closer together, and were increasing in l; length and intensity since you first started keeping track.
Immediately after telling Charlie the badly-timed news, she had you rushed off to a nearby maternity ward. At arrival, you were forced to change into a thin and revealing hospital gown, before being strapped to machines that read your babyâs vitals and recorded your contractions.Â
Apparently, the small hospital you were in was the best medical facility in all of Hell, paid for and used by the Morningstar family and the rest of the realmâs royalty.
The employees signed strict NDAs on what transpires during their shift, to prevent them from spilling to the press if a tragedy were to strike among the highest nobility.Â
You had been here for the past few hours, the warning sirens outside had gone off a while ago, signaling Heavenâs attack on Pentagram City. The shades were drawn in your little room, preventing the witness of any gruesome sights right outside your window.
You couldnât stomach watching the live footage of the extermination on your teeny hospital TV, not right now. Instead, you had some childish cartoon playing for Frank, who Sir. Pentious had insisted on going with you since everyone else was needed in the fight.
The drawback of not knowing the status of the hotel only made your anxiety worsen, though.Â
Was everyone okay? Was Lucifer with them? Did he know you were here? Maybe, they won already⌠or lost. A hundred unwanted thoughts sped through your mind concerning your friends, but when another contraction hit you and you grimaced against the feeling of your insides being squeezed silly, the matters concerning anything outside of this room were not on your mind any longer.
Thatâs right, focus on the baby. They were your priority right now, their well-being depended on how you handled the next few hours. Soon, youâd finally get to welcome your child to the realm and in your arms. Every change and ache youâve experienced for the past few months wonât have been for nothing, and youâd be cool with not experiencing this again for a long while afterward.Â
Right as your head settled exhaustively against the cool, sterile pillow and Frank soothingly patted your hand, the door to your room opened and a small bunny-faced woman quietly slipped into the room.
âHello! Iâm Nurse Smith, just coming in to check up on you. How are you feeling?â The sandy-colored demon asked with a pleasant smile, her black heels clicking softly against the tile floor as she moved to your bedside.
âI feel like weâre getting closer,â you croaked softly, lips cracked with thirst. Unfortunately, if you wanted a much less painful delivery, water was a no-no until your epidural. Your contractions had been manageable, but as the hour began to change, they were coming in more intense and closer waves.
âLetâs check, shall we?â Her long ears perked, as she moved towards the monitors displaying your childâs heart rate and other information, including how dilated your cervix was.Â
âOh, it looks like youâre dilated about 9 centimeters. I think weâre ready to meet the little one! Iâll call the other nurses, and the anesthesiologist for the epidural.â
âThank god,â You breathed with relief, the numbing liquid would be your saving grace in these trying times.Â
The nurse left the room to fetch the rest of the delivery team, your heart began to beat rapidly in your chest as you took deep, shaky breaths to calm your nerves. It wasnât really working, and while you understood the need for all hands on deck to fight a horde of trained angelic killers, the lack of familiar, comforting faces inside the building.
Frank was a nice little addition, but he could only offer you so much support with eyes glued to the screen of dancing, animated fruit with baby features.
When the anesthesiologist arrived, surrounded by a multitude of demons dressed in white medical attire, he had greeted you softly before lifting a long, thin needle to your view.
Gulping quietly, you rose to face your back towards the doctor, and he began poking uncomfortably down your spine. When it seemed like he had found the perfect spot, you felt a sharp pinch in your back before faint warmth slowly crept from the spot the demon had injected.Â
When that was finished, and you reclined back against your mattress, the staff around you were prepping the baby cleaning station and fussing around at the end of the bed near your legs.
Then, a tall woman with lion-like features strolled into the room, her commanding presence told you she was the head honcho of the small crew of white-clad women who were busy around you.
âHello, Iâm the OB thatâs going to help deliver your baby today,â she walked up to the side of your bed, pulling light blue latex gloves onto her paws as her eyes landed on the egg-shaped demon beside you with an odd expression, âIs he theâŚ?â
âNo!â You gasped, releasing Frank's arm and scooching over an inch from the short demon, before raising a brow to the doctor with a gaze that silently questioned âSeriously? You think Iâd bang an egg?â
She only shrugged, before turning away from you to speak quietly to a few nurses washing their hands. With a sigh, you twisted your head to face your innocent companion, tapping his shell softly to get his attention. Another contraction hit you, but the high-quality numbing agent had you barely reacting.
âFrank, sweetie, can you please wait outside until I get done with my⌠business here?â
âSure thing!â The egg replied happily, his eyes moving from the cartoons to you with a thumbs up, before the demon tipped his little black hat in a bid of farewell and hopped off the stool beside your bed.
As the nurses scurried around your legs, before lifting them with care and slipping your ankles snugly inside. You felt bare and exposedâwhich you wereâand while the room was much more comfortable and dimly lit than other hospitals you had been to, constant beeping equipment paired with the faint smell of the beach only heightened your anxiety at the fact you were about to give birth.
âDeep breaths for me, dear,â the OB spoke softly, before slipping a surgical mask onto her face, and retreating to in between your legs, two nurses at the ready beside her. Her figure became obscured as she bent down below the sheet that was covering the sight before your lifted knees.
Following her instructions obediently, you regained control of your breathing. Deep inhale, long exhale. Another, and another, then another, until you could feel your heart beginning to slow its racing pace.Â
âAlright, itâs time. On my count, I want you to start pushing when you feel your contractions, okay?â The OB piped up from underneath the sheet, and your fingers gripped the rails on the side of your bed with deadly force as you mentally prepared yourself.
â1âŚâÂ
Deep breaths, youâve got this.
â2âŚâ
Please let this be a smooth delivery.Â
â3âŚâ
I wish Lucifer were here.
âAlright, mama, push!â
Straining against the stirrups slightly, you inhaled a deep breath and poured all your strength into your lower abdomen with a grunt as you followed the doctorâs command. After a few moments of heavy exertion, you felt the contraction begin to ebb. Your head hit the pillow with a gasp for breath, sweat beginning to down your forehead.
A contraction slowly builds in your abdomen, cueing you into gathering your strength once. As you readied for another round of pushing, you turned towards a nurse who was standing supportively on the left side of the bed.
âIâm never having sex with a man again,â you groaned, lifting your head from the pillow with effort..Â
âOh, sweetie,â the much older woman laughed, patting your hand soothingly, âThatâs what they all say.â
Lucifer stood proudly in front of the newly rebuilt hotel, the strobe of lights flashing rhythmically, lighting up the buildingâs tall figure with a tempting glow to wide-eyed onlookers. The small, misfit army of Hell had defeated Adam and sent killer angels back to Heaven.Â
There were casualties on both sides, but thankfully only one demon that resided inside the hotel was taken from the realm. Sir. Pentious, an inventor, leader, and friend. Lucifer may have not known the snake demon for very long, but the respect he held for the brave captain was immense.Â
âWhat a beauty! And it only took us one musical number to get it all done, that has got to be a record!â The fallen angel nodded his head approvingly, crossing his arms as he twisted his head to observe the small crowd of demons.Â
The princess stood a few feet away, handing Cherry Bomb a small medical kit as she leaned against a bench. The cyclops woman sent Charlie a small appreciative smile as she took the metal case from her hands.Â
Turning, she strolled up to her father with tired eyes, exhaustion evident on her features, both mentally and physically from everything she had just experienced in the short span of a few hours.
âWe did good, if I do say so myself,â Lucifer grinned pridefully to his daughter, blonde hair swaying softly in the breeze as he met her halfway.
âYeah. That's for doing most of the work, Dad. We wouldn't have gotten it done so fast without your magic.â Charlie nodded, smiling softly.
âPfft, it was no biggie. Anything for my little girl,â Lucifer brushed off her compliment with a wave of his hand, before pulling up the sleeves of his white dress shirt.
Charlie and Lucifer stood next to each other in comfortable silence, as the princess absently rubbed the bruise on her throat. Adamâs grip had been suffocating, the intention of harm evident on his expressive mask before it was split in two by Luciferâs powerful retaliation.Â
âI think sheâll really like this place, If she hasn't already seen it on TV at the villa.â Her father finally spoke after a few moments.
She. Charlie didnât need her dad to say your name to know who he was talking about. You were one of the few women that was on Luciferâs mind these days, and it was obvious the two of you had grown closer these past few months. She was sure if you were at the hotel during the battle the king would have been a raging mess to keep both you and his daughter safe. Fortunately, you were far from anyone who would want to lay a hand on you.
âI think sheâs a little busy right now, since sheâs..â
It suddenly occurred, the cloud of exhaustion parting just enough for the recollection of where exactly you had gone to smack Charlie square in the face. The princess had been so busy getting thrown around in battle, mourning her friend, and helping rebuild the hotel she almost forgot why you had left so suddenly.
âSheâs having her baby!â Charlie suddenly gasped, eyes widening before she threw her hands up to hold her head in realization.Â
âSheâs what?â Lucifer whispered, his face paling to an even whiter shade as he froze in place.
âShe went into labor this morning, so I had her taken to that hospital you liked,â Charlie explained breathlessly, a few demons around them eavesdropping on their conversation as Vaggie walked over with a mirrored expression of realization.
âAlone?â The fallen angel replied, mouth slightly agape as panic began to set into his features.
âOne of Pentiousâ eggs is with her,â Cherry Bomb answered softly from her spot on the bench with a melancholy gaze, as she re-wrapped a nasty wound with gauze.
âWhy didn't you tell me?â He demanded.
âI was kind of in the middle of a battle!â Charlie replied defensively, her mind racing now as she worried about you and how you were faring during such a stressful time. What about the baby?Â
Lucifer didnât respond, turning away from the gathering group of demons as he snapped his fingers. In an instant, his long overcoat materialized atop his shoulders, and his hat floated down gracefully to rest upon the kingâs head as golden magic circled his figure, before disappearing without a word.Â
âWhy couldn't he have done that for the rest of us?â Angel Dust grumbled from beside Cherry, before standing with a sigh and cracking his back. Husk strolled up to stand beside him, mouth opening in a large yawn as he itched his chin with a claw.
âIâll call a cab,â Vaggie replied, rushing off in search of a phone as Charlie began to bite her nail to try and relieve some of the stress that was beginning to bubble up in her stomach. A million unwanted thoughts of scenarios where something terrible happened to you or the baby eating at her mind.
The apple-cheeked womanâs nail was still at the mercy of her nervous chewing as she rocked self-soothingly in the chair next to Vaggie, who rubbed her shoulder softly in support.Â
Five battered demons sat in cushioned armchairs arranged in neat rows across a small waiting room right outside of the maternity ward.Â
Alastor had disappeared again sometime after the hotel had been finished, with no word of his whereabouts. Cherry Bomb had been too disheveled to join, tears brimming from her large eye as the rest of the demons squished into one taxi and sped off.
When they arrived, Lucifer was already inside the hospital, foot tapping impatiently in the front lobby as he pointed a commanding finger down towards a white, oval-shaped figure standing agape before him.
âYou, talking egg,â The fallen angel began, voice deepening to display his superior authority as Charlie approached from behind, âYou were sent here today to keep watch over someone very important. Now lead them to me⌠pleaseâ
Frank had stated wide-eyed for a few more moments, before saluting his king and marching off into a hallway on the right.Â
Now, the king of Hell was displaying anything but the traits of an imposing leader. Hunched slightly, head lowered, an obvious nervous wreck as Lucifer paced along a wide pane of glass overlooking a more residential side of the city.Â
One pink, fuzzy demon stared intently at the anxious figure with a large smile of amusement.
âTen bucks sheâs handling everything much better actually popping out the kid than this poor fella is over here,â Angel teased as he gestured towards Lucifer, before meeting Huskâs eyes from the chair next to him.
The felineâs gaze moved to follow the kingâs continuous back-and-forth trail in front of the window across the room, the apple-tipped cane twisting between his fingers impatiently as he waited for news on your condition. Lucifer raked a hand through his hair, pulling back the tousled strands as he mumbled something incoherent.
It was obvious Lucifer and Charlie were related by much more than just their looks, one being how badly they handled stressful situations. You were being cared for by the best doctors in Hell, what could go wrong?
âNah, youâre probably right,â Husk finally replied with a chuckle, before his eyelids slowly lowered and he drifted off into a light, cat-like sleep.Â
A quiet purr resonated from his chest as he napped, and Angel smiled before lifting the pink phone in his hands and taking a selfie, Huskâs peaceful expression slightly visible from behind the spiderâs figure.Â
Somehow, Niffty had gotten hold of a handful of markers and was demonstrating her artistry on a living canvas for amusement. Frank sat on the floor near Vaggieâs feet while the tiny cyclops doodled across his shell, he didnât move an inch.
When the door to the waiting room opened, a nurse clad in white slipped inside, and everyone froze to stare at the approaching demon. She lowered her gaze respectfully in Lucifer's presence, and halted right in front of the first row of chairs.Â
âHuskaâ, wake up!â Angel Dust whispered sternly into the felineâs ear and a poke to the cheek, who popped a disgruntled eye open in response to the interruption.Â
Husk turned to shoot Angel a glare before his eyes landed on the demon woman standing in front, his ears perking in interest.Â
âThe delivery went smoothly,â she smiled shyly, and everyone in the room exhaled a shared sigh of relief, âYouâre welcome to visit now, just follow me.â
Everyone rose from their seats, Lucifer adjusting his appearance to look more presentable for you as he walked toward the nurse. Charlie turned to lace her fingers with Vaggieâs before following behind her dad.Â
âMaybe I should stay back, I donât do well with kidsâŚâ Husk started, still leaning back in his seat.
âDonât be a pussy, pussy cat,â Angel teased, not looking backward as he joined the rest of the group by the door.
Husk growled softly, before lifting himself from the chair with a huff and exiting out of the door, his feathered tail swishing with anticipation as he crossed the hall and stood with the others at the last doorway on the end.
âShh, The Baby Is Sleeping!â sign was hanging against its frame, before the nurse knocked on the door softly and turned back to the groupsÂ
âWhenever youâre ready,â the nurse hummed, before backpedaling and pivoting on her heel to check in on another room nearby.
Lucifer stood frozen in place, one hand reaching for the door handle as he hesitated. Eyes stared expectantly at their king, who only backed up from the room and allowed Charlie to take the lead.
âI think it would be best if you go first, Iâm sure sheâs anxious to see you all safe and sound,â Lucifer said with a nervous grin, taking a step backward and slipping past the figures of your friends.Â
Charlie only stared at him with a curious expression, as if she was going to argue with her father, before turning back to the door and slowly turning the handle to reveal the room inside.Â
âHi, everyoneâ he heard you greet them tiredly from the other side of the room before they responded with a mixture of soft words for the new mother.Â
Lucifer couldnât see past the looming bodies of the demons in front of him, and that gave him time to pull out a thin, delicate object from his coat and turn it between his fingers in thought. His mind racing with what he could possibly say to you in a moment like this.
âHow are you doing?â Charlie asked as the small group of friends filed into the room.
âMuch better now that youâre here,â you replied with a small, relieved laugh, âAlthough, I did expect Sir. Pentious to join, too.â
Radio silence, not a peep from anyone. How were they supposed to tell you that your baking buddy had sacrificed himself for all his friends? It was such a happy moment for you, they couldnât dare ruinÂ
âYeah, bummerâŚâ Angel Dust murmured quietly, rubbing his arm awkwardly as everyone else tried to keep their lips from curving downward and find a topic to change to.
Then, the king heard Charlie gasp softly, her head turning to another obscured side of the room. The rest of the group turned their heads to follow their gaze, eyes widening at the sight.Â
âIs thatâŚ?â She whispered in excitement.Â
âYes, would you like to meet my daughter?â
Luciferâs heart fluttered at that. Daughter. You had delivered a healthy baby girl, and he was not going to wait around a moment longer to congratulate you.Â
Finally, the king inhaled a deep, reassuring breath before he strode forward and stepped into the dimly lit room. The crowd parted, revealing your relaxed form on the bed across from him. Lucifer finally met your siren-like gaze and your lips curved into a delighted smile.
âLucifer,â you sighed happily, eyes drinking in the fallen angelâs perfect figure.Â
âGlad to lose some of that water weight?â He teased with that signature charming grin, taking a few steps closer to your bed.
Across the room, was a transparent bassinet nestled in the darkest area of the large space. Every demon in the room had their attention on the bundle of blankets lying still inside.
Slowly, Charlie scooted closer and closer to the cradle, before she leaned over with a smile. She stared in awe at the tiny figure sleeping soundly, before turning her head to meet your gaze.Â
âI trust you, Charlie,â you smiled softly at the wide-eyed woman, âYou can take her if you want, just be careful.âÂ
With a joyous smile, the princess turned back to look down at the little bundle of joy, before reaching down and carefully lifting the baby out of the bassinet.
She looked just like you, all cozy wrapped up in the thick blankets around her small body as Charlie held her tight, slowly lowering into a cushioned chair near the shaded windows of the room. The rest of the attendees in the roomâsave for Lucifer, who couldnât take his eyes off youâgazed at your twin with adoration. Even Husk wanted a peak, nose twitching as he got a good look at the child with interest.Â
âLook at her nose! Itâs so tiny and adorable!â Charlie whispered and Vaggie leaned over the chair to get a closer look.Â
You watched the small group huddle around your daughter, their gazes tender as they fawned over the sleeping child. Smiling softly, you turn your head to see Lucifer coming closer, his arm leaning against your bed's railing as he lifts a mesmerizing flower into view.
It was a beautiful red rose. Not the hellish roses that rarely grew around the outskirts of Pentagram City, but the classic Earthly version, which you recognized from one of Angelâs descriptions of life in the living realm.Â
âI hope everything wasnât too difficult,â Lucifer responded to your surprised stare at his gift.
There were no thorns present, designed specifically by pale hands just for you to enjoy without the fear of pain. Reaching an arm forward, you took the flower gently from Luciferâs hold, your fingers brushing softly against his as you lifted it to your nose and inhaled a deep breath.Â
The scent of the rose made your lips curve into a soft grin, as you met Lucifer's gaze again.
âThank you, itâs so pretty,â
âNot in comparison to you,â he replied without hesitation.
You sent him a doubtful quirk of a brow. Having just delivered a baby, you werenât exactly runway-ready, but Lucifer didnât seem to care as he stared at you softly.Â
Charlie walked forward, interrupting the tender moment as she offered your daughter for you to hold once more. Lucifer finally got a glimpse of your child as he stilled, eyes lighting with interest as he traced the familiar lines on their little features that mirrored so closely to your own.
He hitched a breath, right as you leaned forward and pulled your daughter into your grasp, pulling her flush against your chest.Â
Pivoting slightly to face Lucifer, you beckoned the pale face closer to greet the new addition. Slowly, he sidled closer, leaning forward as his eyes traced over the tiny being all bundled up.Â
âHi there,â he spoke quietly to the child, whose features mimicked yours almost to the T. It was definitely your baby, and that only made Lucifer sigh with fondness as he lifted a tentative figure toward the bundle.
His claw delicately grazed against plump, soft cheeks which earned him an adorable coo from your daughter, and that only made the kingâs lip wobble more.
âItâs so nice to finally meet you,â Lucifer whispered, gently caressing the babyâs cheek as you watched with a warm smile.Â
Then, the king lifted his head to meet your gaze, tears in his eyes as he stared at you affectionately. You had to stop yourself from rising from the bed and comforting him.Â
âSorry,â he rubbed away the wet trails on his cheeks, âMoments like these get me pretty emotional.â
Slowly, you reached a free hand towards Luciferâs, lacing your fingers with his comfortingly as you laughed softly, tugging him farther past the railings of your bed. Your daughter was nestled against your chest, her warm cheek pressed against your skin only made your smile curve wider.
âI couldnât have done it without your help, or anyone elseâs here. Iâm glad I had that kind of support all these months.â
âDonât worry, mamaâ he tenderly lifted your hand, placing his lips to your knuckles for a few moments, drinking in your scent that always had him dizzy for more, âWeâll keep that streak going for a long, long time.â
Tears began to well up in your own eyes, as they traveled over to the smiling faces watching you and your baby with fondness. Had you known this is what your life would have looked like all those months ago, you wouldnât have been so anxious about the future.
Finally, you werenât so alone anymore. Not with Lucifer, and the obvious care he held for your daughter already, promising you a comfortable life.
Perhaps, happy days in Hell really did exist.
holy shit guys i basically wrote yâall a novella about a baby-loving king wtffff somebody take my laptop away before i do it again đ
Let me know what you think <3
tags đˇď¸
@ohnoivefallen @doodlebob2726 @coleisyn @undertale-is-sansational @nehy019 @mixplara @chewbrry @yellowsubiesdance @airwolf92 @lxkeee @jellybellyrulez @catnoirsleftnut @mbruben-stein @froggybich @moonlovers34 @just-trash-yeah-thats-it @lil-bexie @wings-of-sapphire @the-tortured-poet @enigmatic-blues @bethleeham @blue122 @cherry-4200 @azullynx @luzzbuzz @for-hearthand-home @helluvapoison @th3-st4r-gur1 @concentratedconcrete @cimadreamer @marsenbie @guacam011y @maxiskindahere @purplerose291 @fictional-character-whore @0willowwisp0 @yourlocalgoldenretrieverboy @wpdarlingpan @halo-balo @chipper-chip @lvstyangel @acrazyartist @midorichoco
#lucifer morningstar x reader#lucifer x reader#hellaverse#hazbin hotel#lucifer morningstar#hazbin hotel x reader#luci loves babies#obviously#donât mind some of my cartoon logic#itâs part of the fun đ#tons of hazbin crew love
2K notes
¡
View notes